OPTIMUS PRIME VS EQUESTRIA

Chapters

THE CON
OPTIMUS VS DISCORD
MAKING A FRIEND AND QUESTIONS
THE FIRST AUTOBOTS
FIRST ENCOUNTER AND A MISUNDERSTANDING
THE PLAN OF TAKING BACK THE CRYSTAL EMPIRE
THE KING OF SHADOWS VS THE LEADER OF AUTOBOTS
THE NEW KING
THE BEGINNING OF WAR PART 1
ARGUMENT BETWEEN MEGATRONS
THE BEGINNING OF WAR PART 2
CONFESSIONS AND A NEW FAMILY
THE SHADOW
MEETING THE ALICORNS OF HARMONY
FREEDOM IS THE RIGHT OF ALL SENTIENT BEINGS.
THE BEGINING OF AN ALLIANCE
THE BASEMENT
Displaced Trio vs Decepticons
Chapter 22
Chapter 23
MEETING THE OTHER PRIMES
Building an Army
The Battle to Ruin a Queen
Chapter 27
Talking with Unicron
Chapter 29
Chapter 30
Chapter 31
Chapter 32
The Aftermaths &Wedding
A DEAL WITH A DRACONIQUUS
THE MISSION FROM PRIMUS
THE RESCUE

THE CON

My name is James. School was finally out for the summer, which was especially fortuitous for me as I was intending to go to a popular culture convention. I got clearence from my parents to go, so when the last bell went. After the bell rang I headed home to look at the costume I'd put together. I was a new take on G1 Optimus Prime costume. It was extremely elaborate, and the helmet incorporated a voice changer chip which allowed me to speak with the iconic tones of Peter Cullen.

It then became apparent that my friends were waiting for me. I headed outside, wearing the costume (for some reason), and boarded. One of my fellows, Jerry, was dressed as Robin Hood and was rather concerned about my timekeeping.

"Forgive me, Robin Hood," the voice chip doing it's job, "I did not think it would take that long."

"Hey, not your fault James," said the other passenger in the car, and another close friend of mine, Tina. She was dressed as Wonder Woman. "Neat costume!"

"Thank you Tina," I replied back,

"Alright let's get this show on the road!" Jerry hit the gas and off we went. I must have fallen asleep, as next thing I knew we were there.

It was an impressive scene. People everywhere, costumed, and also selling props. I saw one person was selling a replica of the Matrix, and I wondered over.

"Greetings, human," I told him, speaking in character. "I couldn't help but notice you have found The Matrix,and I was wondering if you would kindly return it,for a price."

"That's an incredibly good costume!"

"I am truly humbled," I answered.

"You get a free bonus chucked in as well!"

This intruiged me. "And what is this bonus?"

"It's an exact replica of the shieldblaster from Age of Extinction."

"You got yourself a deal!"I said excitedly, pulling out my wallet and giving the Merchant $45.

Just then everything went fuzzy. I heard some brief shouting, other voices saying something unintelligable, and then...

Nothing.

Author's Note

So guys what you think,about the story,if you liked it leave a comment below and if you don't also leave a comment below this is my first time making a story,and I read a lot of Displaced fimfiction stories and I decided to try it out,and I chose Optimus because no one did one with him,anyway more chapters will come,have an awesome day and TILL ALL ARE ONE!

OPTIMUS VS DISCORD

James POV

We proceeded inside the Ark, a truly vast structure. I was contemplating attacking now, but that would be cowardly. But snuck off, using a nearby hatch, I entered the Ark.

3rd person POV

We found ourselves inside a vast, parts-filled chamber. All was quiet, when suddenly, a pink blade of energy sliced through the wall, and bursting through it was Discord in a battle armor that resembled the original Gundam suit, "Blast it! Where is that tin can!" Discord shouted, clearly looking for James, he continued walking past what he would guess was a box with wheels, he ignored it, which was foolish of him, when in reality, that box with wheels was actually 1978 Classic Kenworth K100, also James's vehicle mode, his lights and engine turned on, "LETS ROLL!" James said speeding towards Discord, Discord heard the screeching of tires behind him, turning around, only to be tackled by James after he transformed, sending them both flying through a wall.

Discord who was farther away from James pulled out his Vulcan Blaster, as James did the same, pulling out his Ion Blaster.

Discord began to fire on James, who dodged each shot, while dodging James also fired upon Discord each time he dodged, Discord brought his sheild up to block the shots, "AAARGH! HE'S TOO FAST!" Discord shouted, feeling the lasers bounce off his shield, then began firing again, causing James to take cover behind a asteroid, when it blew due to Discord shooting at it, James growled, firing a barrage of Energon bullets, one bullet managed to graze Discords right leg causing to spin a little, Discord aimed his gun at James, firing at him, the beam hit James in the chest sending him back to the Ark.

Discord pursued, James rolled backwards, landing on his feet, just in time to see Discord about to ram his shield into James, James stopped Discord by grabbing the shield while activating his thrusters to slow down the momentum, and knocked away Discords gun, activating his Fusion Ax, James was about to slice Discord when Discord used his Beam Sabre to block the attack, causing a minor shockwave.

"Vile creature!" James boomed, "I have been in battle for countless eons!" pushing Discord back, James jumped and kicked Discord with both feet, sending him flying, but Discord landed on his feet, only to see James charging at him, bringing his fist back, Discord attempted to land a punch on the Prime, but James merely rolled right under it, transforming, James rammed the back of his vehicle mode into Discord, pushing him back, James transformed and attempted to slice Discord once again, but instead sliced his shield when Discord tried to block the attack, pulling out both Beam Sabres, Discord and James attacked one another, Fusion Ax to Beam Sabre, until one attack pushed James back.

Discord threw one Beam Sabre at James, using it as a javelin, the purple beam stabbed into James stomach, causing him to fall to his hands and knees, "NOW I'VE GOT YOU!!" Discord shouted, charging at James.

"Not today!" exclaimed James, firing a missile from his Shield/Blaster at Discords feet, causing Discord to fly towards James, James landed a right-hook on Discord sending Discord flying away from the Ark, James pulled the Sabre out as Discord flew back, Discord felt something bump into his back, turning his head to see his blaster, he grabbed and set it to Beam Rifle mode,

'Only one shot left!' Discord said, taking aim, and firing a purple beam at James, but it only flew behind him, going through the Ark, causing a series of explosions,

"No! NOO!" James shouted as an explosion sent him him flying into Discord, then both warriors began to plummet to Equestria, both of them felt the heat of entering Equus atmosphere, Discord landed first, just right outside of Ponyville,

"I hate gravity." Discord said, getting up, James crashed onto his side, creating a large dust cloud, James jumped out of the cloud and fired several rounds on Discord, each hitting him on the chest, as soon as James landed, Discord charged at him, bringing his Beam Sabre down, only to miss, then used it to destroy James's Blaster.

James merely punched Discord in the face, causing blood and spit to fly out of his mouth then uppercutted him, Discord attempted to attack with his only weapon only for his arm to be stopped and feeling James punching him the stomach, causing more blood to come out of the Draconequus mouth, landing another right-hook, James was about to slam both fists on Discord, only for Discord to hit him in the stomach with his Sabre.

As Discord attempted to bring his Sabre down James with both arms, only for James to grabbed his arms, James trip Discord forward only to grab his head and slam Discord face into his knee, James threw Discord, causing him to land on his back with a shout of pain, Discord tried getting up only for the Prime to grab his face again, still running, James slammed Discord onto the ground, dragging him painfully, James then threw Discord up into the air,and used a spinning kick, using his tire to grind against Discords mixmatched face, Discord slammed into the ground, creating another dust cloud.

Discord flipped backwards, landing on his feet only to see James jumping over the dust cloud, about to slice him in half with his Fusion Ax, Discord quickly moved his body to the left, the orange Ax barley grazing his chest armor, using his last weapon, Discord stabbed James's arm, then punched him away, making James fall to the ground chest first, "Not bad," Discord said, picking up the Autobot by his head, grinning in victory, "I'm just better!"

"I-I must stand," James said, reaching for his chest, "So you shall FALL!" opening his chest to blast Discord with the Matrix of Leadership, Discord screamed in pain as the Matrix tore through his armor, causing a large explosion, as the dust cleared, James stood victorious as Discord laid on the ground, groaning in pain.

Author's Note

Alright not bad,huh,Discord lost before it even began,whelp,theres a very valuable lesson here,never mess with OPTIMUS PRIME!!!
Please a comment below on how epic this was.TILL ALL ARE ONE

MAKING A FRIEND AND QUESTIONS

James' POV

I managed to defeat Discord, but it was not easy. What was even harder was how he refused to accept defeat.

"NO!" Discord shouted at me. "I WON'T SURRENDER TO THOSE PESKY ELEMENTS, I'VE COME TOO FAR TO BE TURNED TO STONE AGAIN!" Clearly, Discord was different to how I'd remembered.

"Why do you hate the ponies?" I asked.

"They see me as nothing more than an abomination!" Tears welled up in his eyes. Only a truely heartless being would show no sympathy, so I gave him a hug.

Discord was surprised by the action, but accepted it. "Thanks,"he said, "I needed that."

"Nobody deserves to suffer as you did what you went through," I explained.

"Then I will honour my end of the deal". With that, he snapped his fingers.

Twilight's POV

"Alright girls, let's go stop Discord," I said to my friends, having restored Rainbow's memory mere moments earlier.

"Yeeha partners, let's go stop that no-good varmint!" Applejack said excitedly, no longer a liar.

"I agree darlings,let's stop that brute," Rarity said.

"Aw yeah lets kick his butt!" Rainbow Dash overconfidently said while Fluttershy mearly squeaked, and Pinkie Pie is...well, just being Pinkie. Suddenly, we saw a massive beacon shoot up into the sky.

Discord.

Pushing the pain aside,we galloped to Ponyville, hoping Discord isn't destroying it.

James' POV
The energy tranfer was agonizing, but I remembered to disable the Matrix to allow it to flow more smoothly.

Upon completion, I hit the ground. Discord looked rather worse for wear, but was able to repair himself.

"Now we barely have time to train,so I'll give you the basics,"he said, a mortorboard appearing on his head."Chaos magic is,as the name says, chaotic."

I nodded and indicated for him to continue. "The least you can do is basically like a gun,you point, aim, and fire, but with that little device in you, you may be able to control it."

I nodded again knowing he must be referring to the Matrix. "And ,know this, you will be able to break the laws of physics if you wanted to, but I recommend not doing that until I teach when I break free again, which will be probably another thousand years,"

"Actually Discord, Celestia plans on releasing you in a while," I said, bringing his hopes up. "She thinks you can be reformed and your powers used for good."

Discord laughed at that. "She thinks she can reform me, that's going to be funny when I tell her you reformed me."

"Do not mention my prescense,"I said. It's common knowledge that people tend not to react well to the sight of giant bipedal robots.

"I'll only say a friend made me see the error of my ways."

I then set off into the distance, wondering about when we would encounter each other again.

Discord's POV

As Optimus wandered away, I reflected on what would happen next, knowing it would be short. Oh well, there are worse fates than being reduced to stone.

3rd person POV
The Elements were stunned at how easily Discord gave in. Something felt off to Twilight, so much so she couldn't really focus on the festivities.

"Is everything alright Twilight?" asked Princess Celestia.

"I'm just confused that's all."

"Oh,and what confuses you?"Celestia asked, worried for Twilight. Twilight told Celestia everything, from how Discord put everything back to normal to how Discord said he had a friend.

Celestia had a look of worry on her face."Thank you telling me Twilight. I'm just as confused as you, but don't worry, I'll get to the bottom of this."

Celestia thought to herself. 'Whoever this friend is,I will destroy them if they harm my little ponies.' Celestia was going to seek some answers.

THE FIRST AUTOBOTS

James POV
After talking with Primus a note appeared in front of me, taking it in my hand I read it.

James, I forgot to mention, make a token; it will allow you to meet other Displaced in the multiverse
That will help you in your adventures, or when you're in need of some allies, and in order to make a token just
Concentrate on what you want your token to look like, then insert your message into your token, then I will do the rest.

After reading the note, I then followed the instructions, creating my token.

Then I inserted my message; "To all Displaced out in the multiverse, my name is Optimus Prime, if you need my aid, then simply crush this token, and I will aid you in your darkest hour!" I then placed the token in the portal. I suddenly got a message from Primus:

P.S: The Autobots that you chose are scattered around because of the magic of this world. I am sending you a map to help you navigate.

After I finished reading the note a portal opened in the sky and a bunch of objects came out nearly all of them went different directions, but a few came straight down. I saw 3 relics that I had chosen; the Forge of Solus Prime, the indestructible Apex Armor, and the Immobilizer. After I picked them up, I saw a fellow Cybertronian.

"Ugh, my aching head," Wheeljack groaned getting up, not noticing me, "where am I? Wheres the con that shot me in my chest?! I was going to shoot him first!" yep it was the Wheeljack from the first G1 Transformers movie, that one he died, then Wheeljack started shouting insults, deciding to make myself known, I spoke,

"Hello Wheeljack," I said stopping his ranting, making him look at me, "It's good to see you,"

"Prime!!" Wheeljack came running at me, if something wasn't holding him back, looking up, Wheeljack saw a giant hand that looks like mine holding him by the door wings, yelping in surprise and pain when the hand dropped him, walking down to him and explained everything.

Celestia's POV
I spent the next hour organizing a squadron of Royal Guard to look for the strange meteors that came from the portal, the Elements right behind me, after sending the Guard out to the Everfree Forest telling them me and the Elements will meet them shortly, turning around I began to addressed the Elements, "Alright my little ponies we are going to find what came out of that portal, and see if it is a threat or not." I said seeing their confident looks,

"Don't worry princess whatever it is we can handle it," Twilight said, the others agreeing,

"Good, then let us go!" Luna said accidently using the Canterlot Voice, "Let us take care of this threat!" with that said we were off.

James POV
After explaining to Wheeljack, we were off to find the closest Autobot or relic, looking at the map, I saw Autobot symbols on each location along with what appears to be a yellow dragons head in different parts of Equesteria and neighboring nations, such as the Dragon lands, the soon to be discovered Crystal Empire, the Everfree, etc, but what caught my eye was the large Autobot symbol that is located in a peculiar location, but saving that one for last, I looked to see six Autobots 1 mile East, closing the map, I looked to Wheeljack and saw him reaching to grab a familier blue flower, "Wheeljack don't touch that!" I ordered Wheeljack, he backed away from the plant,

"What?" he asked, "Is it dangerous or something? Because all I see is a pretty flower."

"That is no ordinary flower, that is Poison Joke," seeing his confused look I explained that Poison Joke can be harmful by playing a joke on you, which can shrink him or just about anything that will be harmful to both him and anyone around him,

"Fascinating, a flower that can play a joke on you by changing your appearance, could be useful against the Cons." hearing that, it could be useful when used against the Decepticons, I told him to grab as many as he can but to be careful, doing that he grabbed a canister from who knows where and used it to scoop a good portion of Poison Joke, after that we continued on our way to the other Autobots, when we got close we heard voices,

"Man I'm so boooorrrrreed!" one voice said, sounding young

"Calm down man, we've only been here for 10 minutes." another said, then a series of clicks, beeps, and whistles sounded,

"Hey maybe should wake up the green one," a female voice said

"I'll do it." a slightly young robotic voice said, then a clang and a shout was heard,

"Dang nab it kid! That hurt!" a older voice said in pain, looking from our position we saw 5 Autobots and a human girl, walking out of our hiding spot, I stood in front of them, they looked at me with surprise, confusion, and awe. Looking at them I knew who they were, it was the Bumblebees from four other universes, G1 Bumblebee,

Animated Bumblebee

Transformers Prime Bumblebee

And The Last knight Bumblebee

Also Age of Extinction Ratchet

And Transformers Animated Sari

"Optimus?" Sari asked, "Is that you?"

"Whoa bossbot, you got an upgrade!" Tfa Bee said in awe, tfp Bee gave out a series of beeps,

"Prime, it's good to see you," G1 Bee said with a smile, after they finished talking and started asking questions at the same time, this could take some time explaining

??? POV
Alright let's go see some meteors!" a orange coated filly with a purple mane said, while two more fillies followed her, one a yellow coated filly with a red mabe and a pink bow, the other a white coated filly with light purple mane with light pink streaks, it was Applebloom Sweetie Bell and Scootaloo, the Cutie Mark Crusaders, and they were discussing about going into the Everfree, to look for the 'meteors', with looks of confidence, the CMC gave out their usual shout, "CUTIE MARK CRUSADERS METEOR DISCOVERERS, YAAAY!" and off they went, unaware that they were being watched, 'Better warn James.' and Sari flew off to warn James.

James POV
After explaining to the others, and giving the Bees names so that way it would be less confusing, G1 Bee would be Bumblebee, tfa Bee would be BB, bayverse Bee would be Bee, and tfp Bee would Stinger, despite Bee's hatred for that name, we were heading to Whitetail woods, when Sari appeared, landing Sari began shouting wildly, telling her to calm down, she told me three ponies are heading into the Everfree towards the crash site the Bees were in, looking to the others I made my pick, "Sari, BB, and Ratchet would come with me to make sure the ponies are-" but I was interrupted by a scream, make that three screams, taking the three Autobots with me, and ordering the others to wait there, we ran to rescue the CMC, knowing it was them, and hoping we weren't too late.

Author's Note

if you don't know what the relics look below

forge of solus prime

Apex Armor,

Immobilizer

FIRST ENCOUNTER AND A MISUNDERSTANDING

A silence hung in the air, which was broken by the CMC shouting to their sisters in excitement.

Then I came under sustained weapons fire.

'Got to get out of here!' I thought, going with the latter, I tried to to explain, keyword being tried. "Wait, I meant no harm to the fillies! I saved them fromGaaaaaaaaahhhh!" Leaking fuel, I attempted to escape, but it was all for naught.

"YOU ARE SURROUNDED CREATURE! SURRENDER NOW AND YOUR PUNISHMENT SHALL BE PAINLESS!".

Celestia's POV

After arriving in the Everfree, we heard screams and galloped towards them, after Rainbow Dash sped ahead of us, we heard her shouting in pain, galloping faster, we arrived to see a metal giant holding three fillies, it was like nothing I've ever seen before, it stood on two legs, it's color was red and blue, but it's eyes held something in them, I was snapped out my stupor when Luna attacked it, and after dealing damage to it, it snapped it's fingers, and a much larger version of it's 'hoof' came and grabbed us, 'Chaos magic?!?!' I thought in surprise and anger, 'So this is the friend Discord was talking about!' struggling against the giant appendage, I heard footsteps retreating, looking at the creature, I see it limping, bleeding a blue substance from it's chest, "Get back here!" I shouted to the metal giant, it ignored me, growling in anger, I struggled harder to break free, not wanting the beast to escape.

James POV

After dealing with the ponies, I made my way back to the others, clutching the wound on my chest, I heard Celestia shout something, but everything was fading, before I could black, I remembered I have Chaos magic, mentally slapping myself, I snapped my fingers, and my wounds were gone, hearing multiple thuds, I turned to see the ponies free, and the giant hand gone, quickly transforming, I sped off, barely missing magic beams sent my way, then disappeared in the trees, making my way to the Autobots.

--------------------------2 Hours Later-----------------------------------

I made it to the others, telling them of the situation, we all transformed and went to the Crystal Empire, "James, you think the ponies will come after us?" Sari asked, worried,

"Don't worry Sari, as long as we keep moving they won't catch us, and hopefully, I'd have explained to them that we mean them no harm." I told her and the Autobots, we continued to drive of fly in Sari's case, with her jetpack, it will probably take us a week to get there.

Fluttershy's POV

After the strange being escaped, we returned to Canterlot, the princesses and the girls started discussing on what the creature is and what to do with it, but my thoughts went to the creature, while everypony was attacking it, it put the Crusaders away from the battle, and when we gave chase, it spoke, 'Wait, I meant no harm to the fillies! I saved them from,' from what? From what I can tell there was nothing, but a pile of sticks, then it hit me! He saved the Crusaders from Timberwolves! "Girls, I need to tell you something, that's if you don't mind," I said trying to tell my friends, but they ignored me, saying it again a little louder, but they kept talking,

"We need to imprison the beast, if it uses Chaos magic then it means it will spread Chaos and Disharmony everywhere," Celestia said, now more worried than ever, I yelled,

"GIRLS!" everypony was surprised, and looked at me, feeling my shyness coming I pushed it down, and continued speaking, "Now as I was trying to tell you, the creature didn't do anything wrong, but did something good and-" but Applejack interrupted me,

"Hold on there sugarcube, that no good varmit was about to hurt my sister and her friends! That ain't nothing good!" the others agreeing with her,

"Actually Applejack, the giant saved the fillies from a pack of Timberwolves."

"But I didn't see any Timberwolves when we arrived," Twilight said, "all I saw was the giant holding the Crusaders hostage."

"That's because they were beaten by the giant, the place where we met it had Timberwolf pieces everywhere." I said, but the princesses started talking,

"I must agree with you Fluttershy, I did notice Timberwolf pieces everywhere when we were leaving, but it still uses Chaos magic, so it must be imprisoned in stone or sent to the moon." Celestia said, hatred in her voice towards the giant, "If it spreads Chaos across Equestria, it may be enough to free Discord."

"Indeed, it must be captured now." Luna said.

Author's Note

uhoh, looks like james and the others are gonna be in trouble, find out what happens in the next chapters

THE PLAN OF TAKING BACK THE CRYSTAL EMPIRE

James POV

Finally arriving to the frozen North, we continued to the spot of the Empire, Sari looking at the map Primus gave me, while inside my vehicle mode, heater on full blast, "Where is the next Autobot Sari?" BB asked, looking up from the map, Sari said

"They're about a few miles, just keep going straight,." with that said, we kept driving in silence, I decided to break the silence with some music,

'Which one, which one, aha, found it.' then the G1 Transformers theme song started playing.

THE TRANSFORMERS

Everyone was surprised by sudden noise but enjoyed it.

MORE THAN MEETS THE EYE
ROBOTS IN DISGUISE

I could see Sari bobbing her head down to the beat.

AUTOBOTS WAGE THEIR BATTLE TO DESTROY THE EVIL FORCES OF
THE DECEPTICONS!!

TRANSFORMERS!!

TRANSFORMERS!!!!

After the song was over we arrived to spot Sari said the Bots were, fortunately for us, we could see them, unfortunately for us, they were chained to the tower of the Crystal Empire, and standing on the top of the tower was a black unicorn, with a red curved horn, a red cape, black armor, and a spiked crown on his head.

"Sombra." I said transforming after Sari got out, along with the others, it seemed the Crystal Empire is back, and Sombra has 6 Autobots and a human, that I easily remembered, the dinobots from G1

Age of Extinction Hound

And Miko from Transformers Prime

MIko was currently shouting insults at the hypnotized guards, "We need a way to sneak in there without having an army bearing down on us," I said, looking at BB and Sari, a light bulb appeared over my head, literally, the others were a little disturbed by it, but asked me my idea, "Huddle up." coming closer I began to tell my plan.

3rd person POV

Sombra was watching the activity below, smiling, he thought nothing could stop him, when a explosion happened at the wall, turning to see a pegasus flying to him he shouted, "What happened!?"

"We are being attacked by an unknown force at the East wall," the guard said in his monotone voice, growling in rage, Sombra ordered all available troops to the East wall, unaware that a pair of vehicles are coming from the opposite end of the wall.

James POV

My plan is working perfectly, the plan is to lure Sombra and whatever troops he has to the East side of the wall, were Sari and BB create explosions to make it look like they being attacked on that side, and seeing how they're faster than us, thanks to BB's turbo boosters and Sari's skates, they'll be long gone, and by that time, I would fly to Sombra while the others would free the slaves, and leave the future battle zone

Climbing over the wall, me, Ratchet, Bee, Stinger, Wheeljack, and Bumblebee began to put the rest of the plan into action, having the rest of the Bee's free the slaves, while me and Ratchet went to the chained Autobots and human, reaching them, we began to unchain them, although they gave me and Ratchet confused looks, "I'll explain later," I said reading their minds, freeing the dinobots, Hound, and Miko, we see two blurs heading towards us, stopping in front of us BB and Sari told us that Sombra was at the East wall, if I had a mouth, I would be smiling, the Bumblebee's and the now freed ponies leaving with the others, seeing them gone, I began to make my way to Sombra and his army.

THE KING OF SHADOWS VS THE LEADER OF AUTOBOTS

3rd person's POV

A few Shadow Guards were at the wall, confusion on their faces, when they noticed a glow in the sky, which turned into a fast approaching object, they jumped out of the way, only to be blasted away from the impact, a pair of blue glowing eyes appeared, then flying out of the dust was James, he looked at the surrounding guards, then said, "Hello everyone, I'll accept your surrender now!"

"At the risk of sounding cliche," Sombra said appearing in his mist form with a army behind him consisting of hypnotized ponies, crystal golems, and dragons made of shadows, landing and coming out of his mist form in a crystal armor the same size and shape of Prime, and pulled out a giant sword, "You and what army?" snapping his fingers, James summoned a total of 25 vehicon troopers, each one different than the original.

Seeing James army, Sombra sent his army at James army shouting, "ATTACK!!" and their armies clashed, the Tank Vehicons blasting the golems, while the fliers took to the sky including the shadow dragons, Sombra then charged with incredible speed, using his blade to cut down any Vehicon unfortunate enough to get in his way.

Reaching James, Sombra intended to slice James in half, but James blocked with his Fusion Ax, "SURRENDER NOW!!" James shouted before blasting Sombra with his shield blaster into the sky, and gave chase, then they began attack each other with their blades, but none could get a hit, until Sombra teleported, and began to land multiple cuts and slashes on James, for James could not block in time for Sombra keeps teleporting, finally having enough, James used a flash bang, blinding Sombra.

By the time Sombra could see again, James fired an energized palm beam, blasting Sombra to the Crystal tower, slamming into the tower, Sombra fell to the ground, attempting to reach his sword before James crushed it under his foot, "Your reign is a illusion, you will not conquer anything," James said, picking Sombra up, then punching him to the ground, Sombra teleported laughing evilly.

"I'll tear you apart," James heard Sombra say behind him, turning around, James saw Sombra in a much bigger crystal armor,

"AND BATHE IN YOUR BLOOD!!!!" Sombra sent his right crystal arm at JAmes who attempted to block with his arms crossed, shouting pain when the massive claw of a fist slammed him into a wall, and kept punching him while Sombra fired beams at James each time the fist pulled back, Sombra grabbed James in the same claw and prepared to finish him off with a magic beam, "Prepare to be extinguished!" Sombra shouted in glee.

"What gall," James said not impressed, "Luckily, I'm have my own best back up." using his free hand, James snapped his fingers, and teleported away, confused, Sombra, didn't see the giant fist punching him in the face, getting up and turning around, he saw James on a much bigger giant, it was around the same size as him, and looking as though it was made of five other beings he recognized.

"Sombra meet Volcanicus, Volcanicus smash Sombra!" James shouted identifying the colossus as Volcanicus, the combined version of the dinobots.

"VOLCANICUS SMASH WEAK PONY!!!!!" Volcanicus roared, charging at Sombra, in response, Sombra launched his claws at Volcanicus, but were merely swatted aside like they were mere flies, dashing at Sombra, Volcanicus spun around and two giant missiles sprouted on the Swoop arm, blasting Sombra in the face, but he survived, Volcanicus was then attacked by the crystal claws he swatted away from behind before grabbing them when they came around again, James saw Sombra powering up his horn, using the power of the Matrix, he gave the dinobot combiner more energy.

Volcanicus sensed this sudden power rush, he reared his head back, his fanged mouth glowing, and when both titans attacks were ready, they both unleashed two powerful beams of magic and flames, a large explosion covered the area were the titans were standing, we now find ourselves inside James mind, looking around, James heard a voice, echoing around him, "You are powerful, maybe far so than I," the head of Sombra appeared, a purple aura surrounding him, "but this fight wasn't about the physical world," lighting his horn, a black crystal began to encase James,

"What is this?" James asked, confused,

"These black crystal are what allowed me to control the Crystal Ponies, entering their feeble minds was easy, were the black crystal will corrupt any living beings mind!" seeing the crystals up to James neck, Sombra shouted in glee, "My infection is complete! YOU BELONG TO ME!!!" but James merely chuckled, his eyes closed, and when he opened them, they glowed a brilliant white, the crystals shattering, "What!? What's this!?!?" Sombra shouted in confusion before feeling himself being torn apart by the light, "NO! NOOOOOOOOO!!!" he managed to shout out before disappearing into nothingness.

"The shadow can never beat the light." James said before disappearing from his mind, indicating he woke up from the explosion, standing up, James heard the cheers of the now freed Crystal Ponies, Autobots, and the Vehicon troopers. Raising his left arm in the air in victory.

Author's Note

this chapter is based off of the DEATH BATTLE ULTRON VS SIGMA,

please leave a like and comment have a good day

THE NEW KING

James POV

After the battle against Sombra, repairs to the Crystal Empire had began, thanks to the Autobots, repairs which would have taken 3 months, only took 3 hours, I sent Sari and BB to grab the Crystal Heart, and thanks to my instructions, they succeeded, and when the Crystal Heart was put in its proper place, a magical wave came from it, clearing the gloomy skies into clear blue skies, and getting rid of the freezing weather, also giving everyone in the Empire a crystal makeover, literally, we looked almost like walking crystals, and it feels good, but my eyes saw Sari, who was also in crystal, 'Wow, she looks....beautiful.' I thought, not realizing it, shaking my head of the thought, I turned my attention to a approaching Wheeljack,

"Yes Wheeljack?" I asked, he merely waved his hand in a follow me gesture, following him confused on what he wanted, but I got my answer by the shouting crowd of Crystal Ponies, who got quiet upon my arrival, looking to Wheeljack, wondering what was going on when I saw his and every other Autobots happy and excited expressions,

"They want to make you their new king Prime!" BB practically shouted in excitement, the ponies shouting their agreement with BB, I was shocked, being a leader of a fast growing squad of Autobots was one thing, but being a king was another.

But thinking it over, the Crystal Empire is made of Energon, I know this because Wheeljack scanned the crystals, and when he brought it to me, I was shocked to hear that the Crystal Ponies have been living in Energon.

Not only that, but we freed the Empire from Sombra, maybe the princesses will see us as an ally, not an enemy.

So the pros are we have an endless source of Energon, and hopefully the princesses will see us as allies. Cons, the princesses will think we are taking over the kingdom and will probably kill everyone of us.

"I'll do it," I said, " I'll become king the Crystal Empire." cheers and shouts of happiness erupted from everyone, I just hope the pros outweigh the cons.

Canterlot Castle, Celestia POV

I was discussing the plan of action against the metal giant, when a guard came in, he was panting, " What is it?" after catching his breath, he told us some shocking news,

"The Crystal Empire has returned!" this was a good thing for us if he didn't tell us frightening, "And it's being controlled by metal giants!" immediately my sister started demanding more answers, while using the Canterlot voice, I had to pull her back in order to properly speak with the guard.

He told me that the giants came and freed the ponies from Sombra, and their leader fought against Sombra, Sombra lost, and the Crystal Ponies have made the metal giants leader their new king, it was shocking, but I knew we had to march against the giants.

"Guard, assemble the troops, I want every Royal Guard member ready for battle now." I said to the guard, who saluted and went to do what I asked, turning to my sister, and the Elements, they nod their heads in understanding, telling them to head to the armory, they left except for Luna.

"Sister, if the metal giants leader is able to defeat Sombra, then how do we know we won't loose, we had trouble fighting Sombra, it took us 3 weeks to weaken him, and their leader beat him in one day and -" I stopped Luna before she could go any further, I told her everything was going to be okay, and we left to put our amor on.

Author's Note

WHY YOU GOTTA BE SO RUUUDDDE! WHY YOU GOTTA BE SO RUUUUUUDDDE!

Again like to thank my editor for helping me with this story

THE BEGINNING OF WAR PART 1

James POV

Turns out being being king is a lot easier if you're king of friendly ponies, no crime or anything, although there was some paperwork, but it was pony sized documents, so they had to print them out a little bigger thanks to Wheeljack.

"Man this is easier than I thought," I said walking down a corridor, flanked by two elite guard Vehicons, we also gave the Vehicons I summoned a new look, to show they're on the Autobot side, blue optics, Autobot symbols, and a red paintjob for the miners, blue for the troopers, silver for the flyers, and bronze for the tankers.

The elite guards of the reformed Vehicons is gold with ruby red highlights, "How so sir?" one of the Vehicons asked, they both were trooper Vehicons.

"Well, I thought being king would involved more paperwork, more crime and etc etc, but it's a lot easier." I said, fixing the crown on top of my head, the ponies had made me a golden crown like the one Starscream had, and a golden colored cape, with the Autobot symbol.

I entered the royal library, I had been searching for the spellbooks of shadow magic, I might need more than Autobots, Chaos magic, and the Matrix to defend my kingdom and friends.

"Umm, excuse me, my lord?" turning around to see a normal looking Sombra, we found him in the crater where me and the dinobots fought him, apparently, he was corrupted by the shadow magic, and after he entered my mind, the Matrix tore apart the corruption.

"Yes Sombra?" I asked, he gulped and walked closer to me,

"If you're looking for the spellbooks on shadow magic, I can show you where they are," that was good news.

"Yes, I would like to see these spellbooks, Sombra."

"A-alright, follow me." I began to follow him, he lead me down a corridor that looked to be untouched for who knows how long.

Twilights POV

We had been on the train for 30 minutes and 23 seconds, that's how long it had been since we heard the return of the Crystal Empire, that's how long it had been since we prepared for battle, and that's how long it had been for me freaking out!

I never been in a fight before, let alone a battle! But nope! Here I am on a train in armor with my friends and the princesses also in armor, and a squad of Royal Guards consisting of 15 Pegasai, 10 unicorns, and 20 Earth ponies!

"Are you okay Twilight?" Fluttershy asked me, she and afew others, were wearing medical uniforms, seeing Fluttershy isn't much of a fighter, she instantly made a medic.

"I'm fine Fluttershy, just... kinda scared, I never been in battle before,"

"I know what you mean, having to go fight against creatures that didn't do anything wrong is wrong,"

"Fluttershy, the giant was about to hurt the Crusaders, he had them in its whatever it has,"

"No Twilight, he wasn't about to hurt them, he was protecting them from Timberwolves if you don't mind me saying,"

"Whatever you say Flutters, but that creature could spell disaster for everypony," Fluttershy was about to say something when a guard said something,

"Crystal Empire coming up everypony," looking out the window, we saw the Crystal Empire, in all its glory, but what caught my eye were the flying objects, they didn't look like pegasus ponies, or any flying creature at all, at least not one I haven't read about.

I just hope the princesses know what they are doing.

James POV

We finally found the spellbooks, it took a while but we found them, I was currently reading a few of them, but they were a little confusing, but Sombra is teaching me.

"Now, the spells are really easy, but seeing how you're from another world, it can be difficult, but with sime teaching you might be able to cast them," I nodded, we were starting with the basics, easier stuff until I could do the hatder ones.

"Alright, this spell looks easy enough," I showed the spell to Sombra, and his eyes widened.

"Spectral wings?! You want to try that?"

"Yes." I answered cooly, before Sombra could begin a Crystal Guard came,

"Your highness, the princesses are approaching the gate with a large battalion of Royal Guards!" no sooner than he said that, I ran right past him and headed straight towards the gate,

:Hound, I need you get every Autobot hidden NOW!:

:Roger that Prime! ALRIGHT EVERYONE! WE GOT A CODE ZEBRA! GET TO HIDING OR I'LL SHOOT YOU!: maybe putting Hound in charge of hiding everyone was a bad idea,not! Exiting the Crystal Tower, I made my way to the gates, seeing Autobots running to designated hiding spots, I finally made it to the gates and saw the princesses with the battalion.

I increased the volume of my voice, thankful that Cybertronians can do that, "HALT!!" they immediately stopped, "YOU ARE ENTERING THE TERRITORY OF THE CRYSTAL EMPIRE!! STATE YOUR BUSINESS!!" Celestia walked up,

"We are here to free the Crystal Empire from your evil, monster." oi, still thinking I'm evil, get a load of this jerk.

"For your information, I am not evil, I saved those fillies from Timberwolves, and you attacked me, Sun Butt!"

"That may be true that you saved three fillies from Timberwolves, only to use them as the first subjects of your Chaos Magic!!"

"WHAT!! YOU THINK I DO THAT TO INNOCENT FILLIES YOU FAT PIECE OF GARBAGE!!! I WOULD NEVER DO THAT!! I shouted full of rage, and pretty sure my voice out rivaled the Royal Canterlot Voice, "I HAVE HALF A MIND TO NOT SEND YOU TO TARTARUS FOR THAT!!" a very tense moment of silence hung in the air, Celestia looking at me in shock.

Apparently no one ever insulted Celestia like that, "Very well then, if you won't tell the truth, and refuse to surrender then we will just have to destroy you." Celestia said, and no moment then she said that, they charged,

"BATTLE STATIONS!! DEFEND THE EMPIRE!!" the Crystal Guards began to grab weapons, and prepared for battle, pegasi flew towards us, but were disposed by clever shots from my shield blaster, stun missiles only, don't want to kill them, beams of magic flew past us, or more specifically, me.

'So they want to fight, I'll give them a FIGHT!!'

ARGUMENT BETWEEN MEGATRONS

3rd person POV

We find ourselves in space, pure emptiness, except for the metal planet currently drifting through space, how this planet was moving would have been anyone's guess really, we zoom in on a structure that resembles a tunnel, a eerie glow came from it, footsteps were heard, we see a metal giant like James, but had a nightmare ish look to him.

His head had two tusks like spikes coming from the sides of his head, a red mark on the right side of his head, he had yellow sharp looking fangs, he looked like a black knight, a large cannon was attached to his arm, a intimidating looking sword on his back. It was The Last Knight Megatron

640

He was currently walking to the source of the glow, passing by other giants waiting in the shadows, he knew who they were, but he thought nothing of them.

"Ah, you've arrived," a voice spoke, sounding female but robotic, "Did you find it?"

"Yes, I have found the Allspark, but lost it when an unknown flyer attacked but he paid the price, with his head." Megatron said pulling out a head that belonged to an Autobot trooper, Energon still leaking from it.

"Where was it heading?" the voice asked anger in her voice,

"To the a planet not far from here, in the horse head nebula." Megatron said cooly.

"Very well, set a course for this planet, and send one of your other self to scout the planet,"

"Very well." Megatron turned to leave, when he heard another voice, this time a male,

"Well how about that hmm. You failed to complete the mission, and I thought you were tougher than that."

"Yeeeeessss, him brought down by a mere ariel scout," another voice said, hissing

"As the humans would say, bite me." Megatron responded angrily,

"Come now, no need to be rude, after all we're all the same," another figure stepped out of the shadows, he was purple with darker purple streaks, one arm had T. rex head while the had the tail, his feet the same as a T. rexes,

"You and I are not the same Beast Wars Megatron!"

"Oh really," the first voice spoke, stepping into the light, he was the Megatron from Transformers Animated,

"We all have the same goal, same enemy, same history, and the same evil agenda, how is that not the same?"

"You are nothing more than worthless pieces of scrap, you kept getting beat by space bridge repair bots!!!"

"Watch it bub, I can still kick your rear."

"Enough, both of you, didn't you hear the boss, she wants one of us to scout this new planet," BW Megatron said, breaking up the fight,

"Then you two you will go, if you find the Allspark, bring it back immediately, if anyone tries to stop you, kill them." the two Megatron's nodded and left, leaving TLK Megatron to his thoughts,

'Curse those two, why did she have to summon them? I am more than capable in retrieving the Allspark.' he thought in annoyance, 'Pesky things, I hate them.' he continued on his way.

THE BEGINNING OF WAR PART 2

James POV

I kept firing stun shots at Sun butt's battalion, but they keep coming, firing magic and arrows at me and not at the Crystal Guards, they're just aiming at me, jerks. A few managed to hit me, nothing severe, just a few scrapes and dents, and- OW!! SUN BUTT JUST SHOT ME IN THE HEAD!!! THAT JERK!!!

Okay now I'm mad, I jumped off the wall and charge towards them, the guards following my lead, transforming, I charged even faster, ignoring the blasts of magic hitting my chassis, I only had one objective in mind, teaching Sun butt a lesson.

I rammed into Celestia, but she survived, transforming I grabbed her and slammed on the ground creating a small crater, then slammed my foot down on her, and ignited my pede booster, fire erupted from my foot, too hot for a normal pony to survive, but she's an alicorn, the only thing she will get will be a few patches of fur either scorched or missing.

I was slammed into from behind, landing on my chest, right in front of teachers pet, Twilight Sparkle, "No one messes with the princess, you big jerk!" she blasted me in the face while I was getting up, having enough I grabbed her,

"Listen here you little gaaaaaaaggggghhhhh!" Celestia shot me in the back, dropping Twilight, I was then under siege from the Royal Guards, princesses, and the Elements Bearers,

'I thought the Crystal Guards were with me. Where are they?!' I looked around, and saw the Crystal Guards being blocked by Lunas shield, now everyone's focusing their fire on me without distraction, 'Scrap! There's too many!!' I thought, when I heard a ping from my commlink,

:Hang on bossbot! I'm on my way!: BB,

:No BB, stay out of sight: too late, several Guards were pushed away by BBs alt mode, he drove to me and transformed, he pulled out his stingers and started blasting away at the ponies,

"What the?!?! Another one!!!" Luna shouted in anger, and shot a powerful lethal beam of magic at BB!

"NO!!!" I pushed BB away, and took the full power of the blast, it blasted my right side leaving me with one arm, half a chest, and a one way ticket to a world of pain.

"GGAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAGGGGGGGGGHHHHHH!!!!!!!!!" I screamed in pain, clutching my side, I fell on my knees, Energon pour out of the wound, I was about to snap my fingers with my only arm, when a beam of magic melted my hand, I screamed again, I am a goner now, no hands, means no Chaos magic, I still haven't figured out how to use other body parts as hands.

"NOOOO!! PRIME" I heard BB shout, I looked to see him being pinned down, my vision was fading slowly,

'So this is how I die? Killed by ponies that I'm trying to protect.' I thought in sadness and anger, sadness that I failed Primus, anger because Celestia IS BEING SUCH A JERK!! I heard hoof steps in front of me, looking up, I see sunbutt herself,

"Just to let you know, I never had any intention of killing you, you forced my hoof," she said in sadness, to them it sounded sadness, but to me it was confidence. Jerk.

"You..have no....idea....*wheeze*..what's at stake."

"Oh really? Because from where I'm standing, a threat to Equestria is about to be vanquished. How is that bad." before I could answer I heard the sound of a jet, or more specifically, a jetpack and the angry stomps of dinobots, and a techno-organic teenager,

"DINOBOTS SMASH BAD PONIES" the angry battle cry of Grimlock was heard, and before the ponies could react, the dinobots attacked the battalion of sun butt, followed by a very angry Sari Sumdac weilding a giant hammer of justice,

"RAAAAAAAAAAHHHH! STAY AWAY FROM OUR FRIEND YOU STINKING GRASS EATERS!!!" Sari shouted, slamming her hammer on the ground, which caused any nearby pony to be blasted away.

Ok now she's even more awesome, but Celestia was not amused, "This is getting ridiculous," she used her magic to pin Sari and Grimlock to the ground, leaving only Swoop, Slug, Snarl, and Sludge, "Luna can you take care of those other four?"

"Yes sister."

"OH NO YOU DON'T YOU LITTLE WIMPS!!" Hound shouted, ramming into Lunas shield, shattering it, and following him is the rest of the Autobots, even the Vehicons, each one pulling out their weapons, and began shooting the ponies, stun only, Wheeljack and Ratchet came over to me, Wheeljack carrying my arm, thank the Allspark,

"Don't worry James, we'll have patched up in no time," Ratchet said, putting what's left of my left arm over his shoulder, and carried me back to the Empire, the Crystal Guards and Autobots following, still shooting, we made it back behind the walls of the Empire,

"MY LORD!!" I heard Sombra shout, looking to him, he had a spellbook in his magic, he quickly opened it and activated a spell, "Don't worry this spell is supposed to heal grevious wounds, like the ones you currently have." and true to his word, my wounds began to heal, but not enough to actually stop the bleeding, "Dang it! Your wounds are too much for the spell, and seeing how I barely have a connection with Shadow magic, I won't be able to heal you!"

"Clear the way! I got something that might help!" Sari shouted flying up to my mangled chest, key in hand,

"A key!? How is that supposed to help-" and before Sombra could continue, the key glowed brightly, and my wounds began to heal faster, my arm reattaching to me, my hand reforming, and after a few seconds I looked good as new,

"Thank you Sari." then I blacked out from fatigue.

CONFESSIONS AND A NEW FAMILY

James POV

I woke to the sound of blasters, shouts of insults, and the rumbling of battle, groaning as I got up from the table I was on, I walked to the nearest window, and looked to see a full blown assault from Celestia's army, scrap, 'Where did that army come from?' I thought in surprise, 'They weren't with Celestia before.' the doors to the room I was in opened, it was Sari,

"James! You're awake!" she ran to me and hugged my leg, tears rolling down her face, "When you passed out I thought you died, because that blast from Moon Jerk hit your spark, and it looked bad, *sob*, I thought you had died and-"

"Sari, I'm alright, you don't have to worry, but thank you for showing your concern," I said interrupting her, I picked her up in my hand, and hugging her against my chest, her tears still rolling down her face, and my chest,

"James I-I," Sari began saying,

"Yes?"

"I l-love you." my eyes widen, that was a first time a girl ever said that to me, and hearing it from the most beautiful of people made it extremely special, "I had this feeling since you saved those fillies, I thought nothing of them, but they kept getting stronger each time you do something heroic, and seeing you nearly die, I realized that what I was feeling was for real, but if you don't feel the-" she was interrupted by the sound of plates shifting, looking up only to be met with kiss from me, she was surprised but accepted it.

I don't know how long we had been like that, but it was worth it, pulling away, I was smiling, "Was that proof that I feel the same way about you, Sari?"

"Yes," She said smiling as well, I was about say something I felt a presence in my mind, clutching my head in pain, I could hear Sari's screams becoming quieter and quieter, until nothing, I opened my eyes to see I'm in the Castle of the Two Royal Sisters throne room, and sitting on the throne, was a much smaller version of Nightmare Moon,

"Yay! The spell worked!" wait I know her, she's the reformed filly version of Nightmare Moon, NYX!!

"Nyx?"

"Well yes, how did you know?" she asked, still smiling,

"I know somethings about you, for one you were created by a cult of Nightmare Moon, hoping to bring her back, but instead got you, but shouldn't Celestia have sabotaged the ritual?"

"Yeah, and no, my friend saved me."

"And who is this friend?"

"Me." I turned around to come face to face with either the fearciome of Cybertronian creatures, or the most terrifying, because standing taller than Grimlock, was Transformers Prime Beast Hunter Predaking,

I stood my ground, even though on the inside I'm currently running to the other side of the planet, Predaking leaned down closer to me, to a point were I could feel the rage from him, "That friend would be me Prime, so if you harm her, I would personally tear you apart!"

"You won't have worry about that, Predaking, I protect the innocent, not harm them," I said cooly, still running to other side of the planet inside my mind though, now you're probably thinking, 'Why am I scared of someone bigger than me, when I fought against being who break the laws of physics, and can control shadows' well let me tell you.

Predaking is a predacon, the alpha predators, they're practically unstoppable, nothing can kill them, nothing can slow them down, they are walking death, but Predaking, he took on Megatron, and that's in his bot mode, he gave Megs a hard time to even land a blow, if it weren't for Starscream, Megatron would have been a mere stain on the ground.

That's why I'm freaking out, "Good, now you're probably why you are here," I nod my head, "Well it has to do with how I got here and to find a suitable sire for Nyx, and so I chose you," now that was an eye opener, me a parent, well of course I dreamed of having a kid of my own, but this was so sudden, but the little one has no parents, and was created for evil.

So the pros for Nyx are, she gets a father who will keep her safe from anything, a giant family if I'm counting the team, and will have a home and food, cons, she will have to watch a war unfold, and Sunbutt might kill her, that last one made my rage flare up, "Alright Predaking, I'll be the father of Nyx." Nyx practically jumped with joy, Predaking smiled, only faintly, "But I need your help," seeing him nod his head I told him everything.

How I'm not really Optimus, to the spot where the Crystal Empire is currently at war with Celestia, "And that answers that, and I'm pretty sure I answered any questions you had," he nod his head, I picked up Nyx and prepared to snap my fingers when Predaking stopped me,

"Before we leave, I have found something for you," he said walking to a stone pillar, and lifted it up and revealed a blade of Cybertronian history, a blade that is able to cleave mountains, a blade that is called the Star Saber in all its glory.

"By the Allspark," I said in disbelief, "How did you find it"

"It was here when I arrived, so I hid it in this pillar that I carved out." Predaking answered, I walked over to the mystical blade, and put my hand on the handle, and pulled, the blade coming out the ground glowing a magnificent blue, "It seems it deems you worthy of a prime, James." I thanked Predaking for keeping the blade safe, making sure my daughter was secure, I snapped my fingers and off we went, back to the Crystal Empire.

THE SHADOW

Celestias POV

We had been trying to get into the city for hours, the giants not letting up their defence, I thought they would run out of whatever it is they're shooting, but I was wrong, even with the full power of Equestria, they would not give up, we were so close to defeating the giants leader, but that strange creature weidling the giant hammer, had to ruin it, along with those 'dinobots', I shot a beam of magic at a giant when I felt an all too familiar presence.

'No it can't be, Nightmare Moon!' I thought in fear, I quickly looked for Luna, but I didn't have to look for long, for Luna landed next to me,

"Sister! Do you feel that?!?!"

"Yes Luna! It's Nightmare Moon." I whispered the last, quiet enough for the ponies to not hear, but loud enough for Luna and I, "And she's in the Empire."

"What are we going to do?!" Luna asked, fear in her voice,

"I will send Twilight and her friends into the Empire, they will use the Elements on her and the giants leader, trapping them both in stone or sent to Tartarus," I said to my sister calming her nerves, she nodded and went back to the assault, I ordered a nearby guard to get Twilight and her friends, I just hope we aren't too late.

James POV

We made it back to the Crystal Empire, glad to see it still standing, and to see a very worried Sari, "JAMES!!" she shouted, before running to me, I picked her up in my other arm, "We got a problem,"

"What is the problem?" I asked,

"Wheeljack just picked up a large unidentified object coming from the planets atmosphere,"

"SCRATCH THAT, AN UNIDENTIFIED OBJECT FOLLOWED BY A DECEPTICON WARSHIP!!!!" Wheeljack shouted making all Autobots in the area froze,

'A Decepticon warship is heading to planet Equs! But what was, oh no' I thought in fear, before saying it out loud, "No," everyone looked at me, "NonononononoNO!! I know what that unidentified object is!"

"WHAT IS IT!?" they all asked me, but what I said made their eyes widen,

"THE ALLSPARK!!!" no movement was made, not even a muscle, except for Nyx, she was looking at everyone else in wonder and excitement, oblivious to sounds of battle outside, I was knocked out of my surprised state when I sensed a strong energy appearing in the throne room, I knew it was a teleport spell, and I knew it belonged to Celestia.

"Daddy?" Nyx asked me after I gave her to Predaking, he looked at me in confusion

"Watch her, I've got a princess to deal with," I sad in a dark tone, everyone was surprised at me, but I continued walking to the throne room, not noticing a black smoke coming from my eyes, 'Stupid princess, she thinks she can call us a threat, all because I have Chaos magic, well she messed with wrong human turned prime,' I thought in anger, my colors changing from red and blue, to a dark black, my eyes turning into a glowing red, the black mist intensified, I saw myself in a window, I looked like Nemesis Prime,

"Not a bad look if I do say so myself," a voice said, one I remember too well,

"Sombra?" I asked looking around, noticing my voice taking a dark tone,

"No not that spineless welp, I am the shadow that gave him the power he needed," A showy mist appeared in front of me, the only thing that can be seen was a pair of glowing purple eyes, "and the one giving you more power, my friend,"

"I am not our friend monster, and I don't need your help," I said to the shadow, before feeling intense pain, "GAAAAAAAGGGHH!"

"You will either serve me or I will force you to!" the shadow said in a dark smug tone, before he heard chuckling coming from me, "What are you laughing at? You are going to be-" but he was interrupted when I opened my chest, revealing the Matrix, blue tethers erupted from it, grabbing the shadow, and pulled him in.

"It is you who will serve me, shadow, I cannot be corrupted, nor will I be forced to serve anyone, so goodbye, and have a nice trip to a world of light,"

"NOOOOOOOOOOOO!" and with that final word the shadow became trapped within the Matrix, it's power becoming mine, now that action may seem evil, but when you think about it, the shadow caused Sombra to turn evil, enslave the Crystal Ponies, and caused an endless suffering, so trapping it in something made from a god of good, seem like a good punishment.

"Hmph, good riddance," I said, glad that a actual threat to Equesteria is gone, "Now to deal with Celestia," I summoned a blade made of shadows, which looked cool,

I didn't want to use the Star Saber because it might kill her, so using Chaos magic I put it in a little pocket dimension, and off I went to the throne room.

MEETING THE ALICORNS OF HARMONY

Fluttershy POV

The princesses told us how Nightmare Moon was in the Empire, and how we and Luna will go into the Tower, use the Elements on Nightmare Moon and the giants leader, but I don't want to, maybe on Nightmare, but not the giant, Celestia told us it would be fine, but to me, I don't feel like I could trust her anymore, we were in the throne room when the doors opened and walked in the giant, but he looked different, he looked...evil, and he wielded a scary looking blade.

"Halt creature, where is your leader?! Show us so that way we might smite him, and maybe spare you." Luna said using the Canterlot voice, and scaring me, the giant just....chuckled,

"Oh you mean me? You know I was thinking you were Celestia, but oh well, I'm not going to hurt you, but I demand you leave my kingdom in peace, or else," the giant said in pleading tone, but the girls and Luna must have that it was evil, because Applejack shouted,

"Ain't no way we're doing that you no good varmint, because you tried to corrupt my sis!"

"I wasn't going to harm them, I merely heard their screams, and ran to save them, and -" but he was interrupted by Luna blasting him with magic,

"ENOUGH WITH YOUR LIES MONSTER!! THOU HARMED THY SISTER, SO THOU WILL PAY!! she continued firing at the giant, but he didn't even flinch, the reason why is because a strange looking shield was blocking the attack.

This might have been a mistake.

James POV

This is getting ridiculous, first she shoots me the first time we met, now she's trying to shoot me a second time, well actually a third time because that one shot, although that one was for BB and, gagh! FOCUS JAMES! I mentally slapped myself, back to the matter at hand, Sparkle began aiding Luna on trying to blast me, failing miserably, Applejack and Rarity going behind me and began launching nearby objects at my back, doing no damage, Rainbow Dash flying at great speeds towards my head.

"Really? You're going to charge at me again, even when last time your hooves were broken and bleeding," I said to her unamused, she seemed to remember but too late, she struck me, and like last time, she was on the ground crying, but she managed to slow herself down, the thing she got was some bleeding.

"Aaaaaaaaahhh! Dang it, not again!!" she yelled,

I stabbed the blade which I dubbed the Shadow Blade, into the ground, and I was about to snap my fingers to heal the poor excuse of a pegasus when I got hit in the head by a very large crystal, which allowed Luna and Twilight to blast me into a wall, and out of the tower.

"SCRAP!" I shouted when I remembered the spell Spectral Wings, quickly focusing Shadow Magic, two shadowy misty wings sprouted from my back, and with one flap, I was airborne, but not prepared for a continuous barrage of magic firing at me like a machine gun, and no I don't mean a minigun, just a normal machine gun.

"Take that foul beast! You now face against the might of the moon!"

"LAAAAAAAAMMMEE!" I shouted at Luna, unamused at her 'might of the moon', I used my shield blaster and fired several tracking missiles at her, she teleported, but the missiles followed her, before she could teleport again the missiles made contact, blowing her away, right back to Celestia, 'Now that she's dealt with, time to deal with those ponies,'

I flew right through the hole I made, pulled out my Ion Blaster, and aimed it at them, nobody moved, they stayed in one place, 'Ha, got them beat now to get them, wait, where's Sparkle?' I was answered by a blast to my head, distracting me, and made everything ring, I barely made out Twilight yelling to her friends.

"Alright girls time to use the Elements!" I heard her say, followed by four of them cheering, when everything stopped ringing, I looked to see them about to use...the Elements of Harmony.

"No, NOOOO!" I shouted before trying to fly away, but to my horror, the Spectral Wings were gone, and my pede thrusters were damaged, a light started shining, I looked and then a rainbow headed straight towards me, it wrapped around me, 'Looks like I'm going to become a birds pooping station!' I thought in sadness. I closed my eyes and opened my arms.

"HEHHE, aw don't worry brave one, you're not going to be a pooping station for birds!" a female voice giggled, followed by a gruff voice,

"I'll be honest that thought does sound funny and wrong,"

"Oh dear I hope the poor dear is all right," a voice filled with kindness, I was confused, where did those voices come from, I opened my eyes to see SIX BLOOMING ALICORNS!!! I so surprised I jumped back in shock, I also noticed my colors had returned to normal.

Looking behind them I saw the Main 6 with their mouths wide opened, just as surprised as me, "Don't worry we're not going to hurt you, I believe introductions are in order"

"HI MY NAMES GIGGLES! The Element of Laughter!" 'Giggles' had a bright coat of blue, her mane just as poofy's as Pinkie Pie's, but instead of pink, it's a vibrant silver, her cutie mark looked like a smiley face laughing, and her eyes were a bright pink,

"I'm Wind Blades, Element of Loyalty." Wind Blades was a red bat-pony, with orange mane that seemed to act like fire, he was wearing golden armor, a sharp looking blade was by his side, his cutie mark was two bladesmaking air slashes his wings also had blades on them, eyes of red with slits as the iris,

"The names Earth Hammer, the Honest Element," she had a very bright coat of yellow, her mane a chocolate brown tied into a pony tail, she had a very large hammer that looked like it could crush mountains, her cutie mark was a hammer striking earth, her eyes were a fierce blue,

"My names is Ocean Breeze, the Element of Kindness," Ocean Breeze said with with a giggle, she had an bronze coat with a ocean blue mane waving like an ocean, her cutie mark was a ocean blowing in the breeze, eyes of gold, and filled with

"My name is Grass Breeze, Ocean Breezes twin sister, kind sir, and the Element of Generosity" Grass Breeze, looked like her sister, the only thing difference was her cutie mark was grass blowing in the breeze, and her eyes were a vibrant orange,

"And mine is Magic Gleam, the Element of Magic," Magic Gleam had a black coat and a blue tomboyish mane, her eyes were silver, and her cutie mark was a shining spellbook, "And together we are the Alicorns of Harmony."

They all were the same size as Celestia, maybe five feet bigger, I didn't know what to do, the only thing I could do was introduce myself, "M-my names is Optimus Prime, leader of the Autobots,"

"Hehehehe, we know who you are silly! Our dad told us about you!" Giggles well, giggled

"Dad?" I asked, before Magic Gleam answered,

"Our father, Primus!"

"WHAAAAAAT?!?!?!?!?" I shouted, the Alicorns laughed at my reaction, "THAT'S NOT FUNNY! PRIMUS HAS KIDS?! AND THEY'RE THE ELEMENTS OF HARMONY?!?!" this was too much for my brain to handle,

"Yes he has children, and don't worry about the battle outside, we'll handle Celestia, we'll talk to her make her see that you are not evil, for now you are being summoned by a Displaced," Magic Gleam said, it was true, I did feel the pull of a summoning, someone must have gotten my token, "Have a good time!"

And before you know it I was pulled between dimensions, before landing face first into the ground, getting up I looked to see I was in Ponyville, I only said one thing,"WHHHHHYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYY MEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE?!?!?!?!" well shouted two things.

Author's Note

welp looks like James is about to meet another Displaced, I'll get back to the story once I find another Displaced to do a crossover with me, bye!!!

FREEDOM IS THE RIGHT OF ALL SENTIENT BEINGS.

{James’ POV}

I can’t believe this, first I find out that the Elements of Harmony are Primus’s kids, second I’ve been summoned to a world where everything seems a little... bigger? Even the grass is bigger, it goes right up to my knees, this is weird, I heard a voice say, “Okay, this actually makes me feel better.”

“Who is-” I turned around to see a robot, THAT’S THE SIZE OF A JAEGER FROM PACIFIC RIM!!! “SWEET MOTHER OF THE ALLSPARK!!! Who the heck are you?!” I shouted, in response, the massive construct seemed to go into thought.

“Hmm… you know, I’ve figured everything out except for my name.” he replies. “I’d say… just refer to me as Delta-12, first of the Cybran-Equestria Battalion. To be honest you arriving at this size has answered a lot of questions for me, and you may not see my face right now, but I have the biggest grin… this is just hilarious.”

“Oh really?” I snapped my fingers and became taller than him by 10 feet, “You were saying?”

In response he seemed to just stare. “You know, that’s not very fair, man. I’ve been rather upset already about how the ponies here stand around the same height as my ACU, I don’t need someone with Chaos Magic making me feel even smaller.” after stating that, a small hatch opened up at the top of his head. Upon it opening a human climbed out and stood there, in this world he was about the size of an ant.

I stood there just watching, then burst out laughing, “HAHAHAHAHA!!! That is rich! A human the size of an ant! Oh man I’m sorry it is not funny! I’m trying to stop! HAHAHAHHAHAHA!”

I could see him scowl. “I’m not a human! I’m a symbiont!”

“Wait what? You look like a human though.”

“A Symbiont is something that was human, if you took time to notice the cybernetics, my existence comes from the merging of a human brain and an artificial intelligence.”

“Oh, that kinda makes sense, kinda like a cyborg, I get it.”

“Not really we’re considered a whole new race, I’m not gonna go into it but there’s a lot of bad stuff that my people had to go through because of humans.” he hopped back into the mech. “Anyways, I didn’t exactly intend to drag you here, I kinda got miffed at this autobot medal smacking into my face and I just ranted at it.”

“Oh really, well you just want to hang out and talk?”

“I would but I kinda broke out of hospital after faking that I was frail, weak, and that a Rainbow-maned mare knocked me into a coma, all for the sake of not being seen as a demon from Tartarus.”

“Oi, stinking Rainbow Crash, she attempted to hit me, you know what happened, she broke her hooves and had a serious case of bleeding, second time minor bleeding,”

“Funny considering she shook of crashing into the side of a mountain at top-speed, but in all seriousness, it was a smart move, she thought I was a danger, so I made myself to be severely weak and close to death… I mean if I was in your position I would’ve used my chaos powers to have my entire chest break apart on impact, I know it’s a hit to your pride to show weakness, but if their xenophobia’s going to get in the way of that, then showing weakness might have caused them to reconsider you as something less that a threat.”

“Yeah, but enough of that need help getting away? Because I can give you a lift,” I said transforming into my vehicle mode, it was about 2 feet taller than him, he nodded and climbed atop.

“Yeah, head to these coordinates, and try not to run over any of the destroyed structures in the area.” he transmitted a map to me with a marker showing the destination deep in the Everfree.

“Will do,” I drove away from the hospital and towards the Everfree, “By the way, who are you cosplaying as?”

“Some guy called Sid Roc sent me a magic ACU costume, sending me to a super-sized pony world as a Cybran Commander in an ACU, you ever heard of the game Supreme Commander?”

“Can’t say that I have, what can you do?”

“My left arm holds a Fabricator, which allows me to construct structures directly onto the battlefield, the ACU is designed around being able to set up a base and construct an army anywhere at any time, thus the acronym ‘Armored Command Unit’... this thing also has a nuclear reactor powering it.”

“Really?! If that thing got damaged wouldn’t you kill everything if it blew up?!”

“Well in the games, the mission boils down to destroying an ACU, and as such, you get to see a lot of very big explosions, though unlike a normal nuclear reactor, it does not cause any fallout and has a limited explosion radius that you can get away from… unless you’re the pilot, of course. Though really the reactor core is so well protected, it’s hard for something to cause a rupture, and the self-repair systems ensure it stays that way.”

“Phew, I was worried there, if we got hit by something and that thing got damaged, goodbye life, hello lady death. By the way you said the fabricator can make an army?” I asked thinking of something good.

“Not exactly, I can make a base with factories and resource structures, but I can’t build the army in an instant, also if you can find an alternative to my reactor, I’d appreciate it, so that when I do face something I don’t go boom, know what I’m sayin’?”

“Yes, well I was thinking if you did make an army, make an army of dragon sized Godzillas, that way no evil can hurt the innocent, also can you make a bunch of different ACUs? And I know a way to solve the nuclear reactor as an energy source.”

“I have actual limits, and I have something far better than those units, why would you need ACUs? And what solution?”

“Dang, reason why is because I’m king of the Crystal Empire, and a king’s got to protect his people, also the solution is me giving some energy from the Matrix, and make a new power core, which can probably give you an unlimited amount of power,” I noticed something in the corner of where ever my eyes are, but thought nothing of it.

“Sounds like a great idea! Now, I can’t give you ACUs but once I finish up this base, I can give you a horde of tech 3 engineers to build you a full Cybran installation.”

“Cybran installation?”

“As in a base of operations with which to build Cybran units, and with tech 3 engineers and enough resources, you’ll be able to get some of the high-end experimentals.”

“Cool so basically-GAAAAAAGH!” I was interrupted by a magic shot to the side, a strong one too, managed to tip me over. I transformed, and looked to see the Main 6, looking at me and Delta, with looks of surprise, and hatred, well the hatred was from Twilight.

“OW! What are you doing! You could’ve killed us!!” Delta said in shock and anger.

“I wasn’t trying to kill you, I was trying to stop you, monster!” she was about to fire another blast, when she heard coughing,

“Ow, that hurt,” I said getting up, showing how beat up and damaged I was, thank you Chaos magic, “Why would you do that, we’re not monsters, we just want a new place to call home,” Twilight looked at us in fear and uncertainty, “We meant no h-harm, we just wanted a new hooooommee,” I fell on my back and I faked passing out, hearing Delta shouting.

“YOU! You call us the monsters? When I limped to your town to find help! And now you attack my friend?! I was right to actually flee the hospital when I could! I only see six monsters here!”

‘Nice work, Delta, giving them the guilt trip,’ I thought and heard Rainbow Dash speak,

“I’m sorry!! I didn’t know!!” I heard her crying, then Delta continued speaking,

“Oh, so you don’t know anything about a creature, so you ATTACK IT?! That makes you out to be worse, well how about some lessons? I am from a race that demanded independence from the Earth Empire, so they activated a program which enslaved half my people! And this guy is the leader of a faction of machine beings fighting tirelessly against a tyrant who not only slaughtered those that wouldn’t serve him, but killed his homeworld! You like that? You like that you attacked isolated and weakened freedom fighters?!”

I could hear the ponies whimper, and sniffle, ‘Okay a bit too much but effective,’ then I felt a spell washing over my body, the wounds I made began to heal, I realized it was a healing spell, I opened my eyes, and saw Twilight heal me, I let out a fake groan, and got up,

“We’re sorry for attacking you, please forgive us.” she said,

“I forgive you, but next time, get to know someone first, if good become friends, if they’re evil, then you shoot them.”

“Yes, don’t be xenophobic, sometimes the unprovoked attack is what makes enemies.”

“We’ll remember that next time,”

“Now that we are on peaceful terms, how about introductions,”

The Main 6 introduced themselves, not that we didn’t already know about them, then it was our turn, “My name is Optimus Prime, leader of the Autobots,”

“And I am Delta-12, the first of the Cybran forces on Equestria.”

“Wait, you mean you were going to help defend Equestria?!” Rainbow Dash asked.

“Yes, not only for the Ponies’ sake but so my fellow Symbionts would have a sanctuary far from the warring factions of the UEF and Aeon Illuminate.”

“Whoa, that’s cool!”

“And I was searching for an relic of my world to bring it back online, after I defeat the one who killed it.” the ponies looked at me with sadness, I knew they were about to say how sorry they were about Cybertron, I told them it was alright, I turned to Delta-12, and sent a private ping from my commlink.

Which he accepted.

-Your advice worked like a charm, they thought that shot really damaged me.-

-Of course, say when you get back to your world, I have some other advice.-

-Like what?- wanting to hear what other advice my friend has.

-Give a speech, but with the speech, fall into the character, like really be Optimus Prime, though I’m sure whoever there may have attacked you out of paranoia, Seras tells me your home is at great risk… so it would be better to forgive and befriend, so not only are you seen as the bigger person-metaphorically-but will also ensure powerful allies in the coming battles.-

-Not sure I want to be friends with the princesses, the main 6, except for Fluttershy, allies sure, and how did you know about my world being in danger?-

-Seras has been doing research, apparently people like us always bring trouble with us, even if pre-ordained or we don’t want it, and in such cases they begin to befriend the mane six through this hero’s bond. The ponies are not bad creatures, they’re just misunderstood and scared, they forget that Harmony is not Order, but rather both Order and Chaos, you just need to explain that.-

-Alright, I’ll remember that, speaking of my world, I should probably get back to it.-

-yeah, no problem, while we were talking I got the Mane Six to let us go into the forest alone, you should wait until we’re out of sight to poof away… and also revert to normal size for when you do.-

-You got it, don’t want the Crystal Empire having a very large hole, also don’t forget about the engineers.-

-I’ll send them by quantum gate, though you should hurry, if you stay here too long people in your world might think you got vaporized and attempt bloody vengeance or something.-

-Yeah, Sari made it perfectly clear she was out for blood when I lost my right half of my body.-

-Then seriously hurry, you can kiss any alliances goodbye if your girlfriend ends up killing anypony important!- by that point we were out of earshot and sight of the ponies. I snapped my fingers and reverted back to my original size, then thought of something,

“Hey Delta, wouldn’t the engineers be huge in my world?”

“In comparison the Tech 3 Engineer would be big enough for you to sit on without causing any weight-strain.”

“So basically they’re still gonna be big, but that’s alright, also I should have your token in case I need your help.”

“Uuuuum… I don’t have one… hm, I got it!” his fabricator became active and a spike-like object appeared in my hand. “That’s a Quantum Designator Beacon, it’ll be a temporary link to the Quantum Gate Network so you can contact me and allow me to teleport to that location, at least until you build your own Quantum Gate.”

“Thanks, also keep my token ready, I’ll be sure to build that Quantum Gate, good luck on your mission!”

He gave me a salute and marched off into the treeline. Then I felt the familiar tug of the multiverse, then I found myself back in the Empire with everyone looking at me with surprise, and by everyone, I mean both Autobots and the Princesses, and Main 6. “Looks like I got some explaining to do.”

THE BEGINING OF AN ALLIANCE

James Pov

After explaining to the Autobots, Sari and Nyx where I was, we sat at large table, not saying a word, just sitting in silence, I noticed that the Alicorns of Harmony were now back to their relic forms and are currently floating beside me, 'Say something, break the silence already!' I heard Giggles say in my mind, completely bored, so I cleared my throat, gaining everyone's attention,

"Now I know none us want nothing better to do then beat each other to a pulp, but I must remind my Autobots we are not mindless beasts, so let's speak like civilized beings," that seem to work sort of, Celestia was the second one to speak,

"Alright, first order of business, I want you out of the Empire, right now,"

"I'm afraid I can't do that Celestia, you see I'm the Crystal Ponies king, they chose me after I defeated the Shadow,"

"The Shadow?" Twilight asked with her eyebrow raised,

"The Shadow is what corrupted Sombra and caused him to enslave the ponies, after I banished the Shadow from him, it attempted to corrupt me, but I used a relic of light to trap him forever, so we won't be seeing any corrupted ponies who practiced Shadow Magic anytime soon," the ponies looked at me surprised, but I continued before anyone else spoke, "Now I'm sure the Alicorns of Harmony told you about me?" the princesses nodded their heads, "Then you see, that I was telling the truth, and you made a unprovoked attack, but I forgive you, but that's not why we're here,"

Wheeljack stepped forward and showed a 3D image of Equus, two dots were on the map, one dot is closer to Equus, and labled AS, the other a red dot much farther away, but still too close for comfort, it was labled with the Decepticons symbol, "This is what we're dealing with, the red dot is a enemy we've been fighting for countless years, a enemy who's own leader killed our planet, and anyone who defied him, the Decepticons," Wheeljack said explaining the situation,

"The blue dot is a relic of Cybertronian history that can hopefully restore our planet, the Allspark, the very thing that helps create Transformers, as you can see they're very close to this planet, so we need to form an alliance in order to fight back this enemy, and aquire the Allspark, for if it falls in Decepticon hands, they will use its power to create an endless supply of troops, and they will enslave or kill everything, including your world." I said in a grim tone,

The ponies fearful, then Luna spoke, "How can we stop these monsters, when we had a hard time defeating you?"

"Because, when I came here, I asked Primus to bring several Autobots of my choosing, they are some the most skilled warriors ever, some are even feared by the Decepticons, such as Predaking, he is a indestructible creature from ancient times, brought back to life, not even the Decepticons leader, who happens to be a very skilled and powerful gladiator for years, couldn't even put even the most tiniest of wounds on him, the dinobots are the same,"

The ponies were surprised, hearing about creatures that are unstoppable must have been a real jaw dropper, Predaking and the Dinobots looked at them smugly, I continued, "Not only that, a friend of mine will be sending some resources to help increase the number of troops we have, also, I had my best scientists building a few pet projects, and I will be searching for the remainder of my Autobots, also making peace with other nations, such as the Changeling Kingdom, Dragon Lands, and the Griffon Kingdom."

"Well, if we are to defeat these monsters, then we should aligned ourselves with you," Celestia said,

"Good, all you are in favor say aye."

"AYE!!" with that said, everyone stood up and was about to leave when a Royal guard stepped up to me,

"Yes?" I asked, the guard spoke, but in a voice I knew all too well,

"You want to make peace with the Changeling Kingdom, do you? Well let me make it easier to negotiate," everyone gasped except me, as the guard erupted into green flames, and in his place, was a large bug like pony, it was Queen Chrysalis,

"Ah much better, now, when I heard that there is a new race on Equus, I just had to seem them for myself, who knew they would be much like my race, now why would you want to make peace with the terrifying Changeling Kingdom?" she asked as the Autobots and ponies were about to bring out their weapons, I stopped them,

"Because Chrysalis, I know a better way to help your people, a way were your people won't starve even with all the love in the world, you are always hungry,"

"Well that may be true, we always are hungry, so what, and before I attempt to take control of the Crystal Empire, what is this solution of yours?" she asked me, curious,

"Share the love you have, make friends, and they will do the same, giving you infinite love, and you never go hungry again," she looked hesitant at first, but thought over the idea,

"I'm not sure, it might not work, after all, who would want to be friends with me, a freak of nature,"

"I would," that made her surprised, she couldn't form any words, when the shock was gone, she spoke,

"You would become friends with me?! But why?! After all, I'm a creature that eats emotions, and leaves a pony a emotionless husk!"

"I know,"

"So why?"

"Because you are a living being like everybody else, no matter how different you are, we are all living creatures, so would you Chrysalis accept my friendship?" I held my hand out, she looked at me, seeing if I was lying, seeing I wasn't, she put her hoof on my hand, then, a pink glow began form around her, she rose, she was confused, but I told everything was going to be alright, she nodded her and the glow intensified, when finally a white flash, and standing in front of us was a new Chrysalis,

"Chrysalis, are you alright?"

"I no longer feel hungry if that's what you're asking," her voice was smooth like silk, instead of the evil filled voice she had, "In fact, I feel like a whole new Changeling, thank you Optimus Prime," she said with a smile,

"You are welcome, take this knowledge to your people, and know that you have friends," she nodded, and flew out a window, I saw other Changelings fly with her, before they too went through the same transformation, I turned to Predaking, "Go to the Dragon Lands, tell them everything, and if they accept our alliance, have their leader meet with me here, and if you find any other Autobots, bring them back here," he nodded, transforming into his beast mode, he flew out the window, making a hole in the wall, towards the Dragon Lands,

"Bumblebees, you will go to the Griffon Kingdom, Ratchet, Hound and Miko will go to the kingdom of the Hippogriffs, Dinobots, I need you to take a squadron Vehicon troopers, and go set up a secondary base of operations near Ponyville," and the teams were off to their respective coordinates, "The rest of you, speed up construction, weapon making, everything, I don't want no Decepticon taking over this world," with a series of 'yes sir,' I turned to the princesses,

"What do you want us to do?" Celestia asked me,

"I want you to train as many soldiers as you can, gather as many abled body warrior you can," they nodded and left, leaving me, Nyx, and Sari alone,

"James, do you think we can win?" Sari asked me with worry,

"We will Sari, or my name isn't Optimus Prime," getting a giggle from Nyx from my little joke,

"But Daddy, that is your name!" she giggled, I picked her up,

"Do you want to see something I've been working on, my little munchkin?"

"YEAH!" she shouted,

"Alright, come on Sari," I picked Sari up and put her on my shoulder, and we went to see my pet projects.

THE BASEMENT

James Pov

I took Sari and Nyx to the new lower levels of the Crystal Tower, when we arrived, they both let gasp, for underneath, the Crystal Empire, were Wheeljack and Crystal pony unicorns making a large variety of robots, vehicles, golems, and droids, they were all from different movies and TV series, Star Wars, Minecraft, Power Rangers, ranging from the small astromechs like R2-D2, to the large AT-TE, Iron Golems, and finally my personal favorite, the one who started my love for robots, the Iron Giant.

He was currently in half, the lower part were stood up thanks to some strong chains, the upper part on the ground, he was missing a few patches of metal, he was offline until I say so.

Next to him was a Quantum Gate, for Delta 12 to send the Tech 3 Engineers, and to communicate with him. Which he did, for Engineers were rolling around helping out with the preparations, they were huge, they also looked like cars, and he was right, they're big enough for me to ride in.

http://supcom.standardof.net/files/2012/12/Cybran-Tech-3-Engineer.png

"This is what I've been working on, down here in The Basement," we continued walking past several other things, like X-Wings, Enderbots, which are Enderman except more robotic and a few upgrades, we also passed a unicorn making the Iron Golems, their red eyes looked around before they're given instructions to wait with the others.

"James this is amazing, with an army like this, the Decepticons will think twice before attacking us," Sari said amazed at what was going on,

"Yes Sari, but I'm afraid this won't be enough, remember there will be more than one version of the Decepticons, and each version make someone like Grimlock look like a newborn baby, we need more help, that is why I sent my token out to the multiverse, to come in contact with more Displaced, so they may help us," I said in a worried tone, I felt a pat on my shoulder, I looked to Sari,

"James you are doing the best you can, who cares what kind of Decepticon we're fighting, I've seen a lot of those Transformers series you had in your room, and each Optimus Prime, always brings hope, you can do the same, I believe in you," dang, she gave me a speech, a speech that filled me with confidence,

"Thank you Sari, this is why I love you, you are kind and bring others spirits up, thank you,"

"No problem big guy," before anything else happened, Nyx started whimpering,

"Nyx what's wrong?" but I got my answer when a rumbling was heard, I looked up, then bursting out of the ceiling was a large drill, it landed tip first into the ground, doors opened and a squadron of enemy Vehicon troopers started firing at everything,

"DECEPTICONS!!" I heard Wheeljack shout, before seeing him return fire, I followed his lead and pulled out my Ion blaster, and fired at the enemy, killing a few,

"SARI!! GET NYX OUT OF HERE!! NOW!!" I shouted to Sari, before hearing them fly away, and any Vehicon that aimed their blasters at them, were met with my Fusion Ax or a bullet to the head, the Iron Golems helped out, they either tore off the limbs or threw a very large boulder at the Vehicons heads, after what felt like hours, but really was only 10 minutes, the Vehicons were dead, but I knew they were just a scouting party, I ordered Wheeljack and the ponies to continue building, and taking a total of 30 Iron Golems, we left to the surface.

And when we arrived, a army of Decepticons were at the walls of the Crystal Empire, and were advancing into the city, "No." was all I said before I charged to the walls.

Author's Note

Please note, if you are confused, on to what the heck is going on, simple answer, its a story that Im adding cool things to it, but if you want me to rewrite it, leave a comment

Displaced Trio vs Decepticons

James Pov

I kept on running, past the Vehibots and Crystal Guards that were either wounded or dead, I was nearly at the wall, when suddenly, two objects appeared before me, one was an Alchemist's Silver Pocket Watch from Fullmetal Alchemist, with a message,

“I am the one who constructs and deconstructs, the partner and protector of the moon, I aid the Innocent and protect the children, If you require aid, Call my name and I will come forth, The Crimson Sage”

The second one was a weird blade, again with a message, “To those who find this blade, if you need a melee tank of fire, a mage, a ranger, or a summoner or even someone to talk to, give a ring, for I, Pyro, am ready to fight.”

I realized that these were tokens, from other Displaced, so I decided to summon them, two portals appeared, and coming from one of those portals was one normal looking male, wearing a set of jeans, lab jacket, and a set of goggles. His face was blackened by soot. A small scar was hidden by the soot, but could still be seen, running down the left side of his face, over his eye to almost his chin. His brown hair darkened by the soot, it looked just like doc browns, crazy, untempered and pulled back. His face at first had a smile, but soon fell to an unamused grin. He looked down at himself, looked back up, rubbed the back of his head, while rubbing some of the soot off his lab coat, then his face.

He soon paused looking around at the fighting, looked back down at himself, his grin falling to a grimace. He grabs his lab coat, reaches inside and pulls out what seemed like a door, throws it at the ground and it pops up into a full sized door. He grabs the handle pulls it open and walks in, it shut and then reopens a different man walking through.

Gone was the lab coat, but now replaced by what seemed like a swat vest. His undershirt a deep black matching the vest, his jeans now cargo pants. He grabs the handle turns it the other way and the door pops and shrinks down till it fits in his hand, he then sticks the small door in his pocket, one of 30. His face seemed different now as well, it seemed ruffer, more aged, and a heck a lot more scars. To me, it seemed like half his face was uneven, squared off. He left eye seemed to look off, fake even. Yet when it looked up at me, I could feel the odd and old gaze of the man before me, it felt like a beast was staring me in the face, and the only thing stopping it was a cage.

He seemed to scan the battle happening around us, looks back at me back at the cons, and turns the closest cons. He throws out his hand and a small fireball shoots from his hand, heading straight for the con. It burns clean through and dissipates right after. Said con hold its chest before falling down, offline permanently. With one look back at me again, he speaks for the first time. His voice sounding old, and cold just like he looks.

“Kill all the cons in the city, I will slow down the reinforcements until you can make it to my location, and if you need to chat, set your channels to 98.7, get what ponies you can to safety. This is war, and they don’t need to lose their lives.”

He steps forward as his form shimmers, revealing the armor he was wearing. It looked like the armor from halo but it seemed different. It looked like some things from iron man was mixed in with the design. It was a deep wine red, almost the tone of blood, just a few shades off. He lifts up his right arm, a hologram pops up. Request PA nickname Onslaught Y/N? He presses Y and a rift opens above him, a set of large armor lands in front of him. It looks like power armor from fallout in design, but more of a halo look to it. The colors were a deep green, with a dull metal gray. The moment it closed up, some more things dropped from some rifts. They seemed to float around him before he lifted up his foot and parts started to build on top of the power armor.

As more and more pieces were added it soon looked like the hulk buster armor. The colors shifting from a gray to a snow camo design. Once the last few pieces locked into place, a weapon fell from a rift, he grabbed it and held it to his left arm. The armor pulled back the hand deforming and connecting with the back of the weapon. Three barrels hung out of the front, the main base was hexagonal, seemed to have an ammo belt coming up the left side on to the back of his armor. The barrels rotated once before stopping, his arm holding out the weapon. On his back, a large cannon attached to his right shoulder the barrel resting next to the rest of the weapon. A small rack holding 5 rounds was attached to the weapon, feeding into it. He closed his right fist and a sword extended out, wiping around before linking together forming a strong blade. It rested just above his wrist.

The moment he started stepping he took off in a dead sprint towards the destroyed wall, swinging the blade at any con in his way. He didn’t use his gun the whole way, yet he did jump, smashing down on any con in his way, like one would do to an ant.

“Well that was cool, now about the other one,” I said, looking to the other portal,

Out of the other portal walk a tall man with gold eyes and blonde here that was in a braid. He wore a red hooded coat with a moon and cross and the back. His other clothing consisted of a black long sleeve shirt and silver trim. He looked up to me and spoke.

“Who are you and why did you summon me?” he asked.” Names Edward Elric by the way.”

“Nice to meet you, reason why I summoned you is because look around, Decepticons are everywhere, so can you help taking these guys out,” I said, “Also my name is Optimus Prime, leader of the Autobots, and king of the Crystal Empire,” a bullet whizzed past my head before I took out my blaster and shot the con in the head, “Boom! Headshot, 10 points,”

“Your 100 points behind me prime!” calls the armored beast.

“It’s on, old man!” I sent out a barrage of missiles at a group of 30 cons, instantly giving me 105 points,

“Both of you, herd the cons towards the outside the city. Make sure all civilians out of my way. Once their there, I take care of the rest,” Said Ed as his shade came to life producing an army of himself.

“You got it, hey old man, you take care of the civilians, I’ll take care of the cons,” I transformed into my Shadow Optimus mode, and used black tendrils to spear 20 cons, “1150 points!”

“I didn’t call my best set of armor to play babysitter, There Your ponies prime, not mine!” As he lets off a shell over the wall and pieces of cons fly everywhere. “I think I'm up to 2000 points now!”

“Hey, these cons are mostly focused on me, if they want my head, they can come and get -” a large laser came out of nowhere blasting cons or turning them to ash, we looked up to see my experimental Spiderbot, it had four legs, a large laser, and the size of Mechagodzilla,
https://vignette.wikia.nocookie.net/supcom/images/c/c0/Monkeylord.jpg/revision/latest/scale-to-width-down/604?cb=20101028164715
“Those count as mine, bringing me to 9000 points!”

“That is one big beast, I want one as a pet.” Said the old man as he grabbed a con and tore it in two using his hand and gun barrel. “Rip and tear!”

“Please I can easily top both of you in one shot,” Ed said. “Agru Peta Babkama Luruba Anaku (Aries Open the Gate for Me So That I May Enter)” A large golden gate formed behind the alchemist and began to fire an onslaught of weapons on to the cons and the shadow copies. The clones picked up the weapons and started to fight their own battles.

“Now onward,” yelled Ed.

“Showoff!” I shouted,

“That takes the fun out of the fight, I could just go crazy and wipe the field of the cannon fodder, but after not getting a chance to get some of my anger out, I want to make it slow for them.” The old man said, his suit turning red for a second.

“I’m the former king of the Minos back home I’ve been around my Equestria for over 2,000 years. I prefer to protect my people and soldiers along with ending the battle with as little loss as possible,” Ed snarked.

“How old are you Ed?” Asked the old man, pausing mid rip of a con.

“While I say 2,136 I’m actually much older and don’t go running your mouth,” he summoned a pair of twin longswords combining them into a bow and began to fire into the cons as the arrows of light that split into four shouts a piece.

“Your young boy, compared to me, I just hit 70,000 a few weeks ago, don’t tell Pinkie though, that mare will give me a party for each year,” He said laughing a little till a con’s shot bounced off his belly.

“Me, I’m currently 17.”

“If you going by Displaced story, then yes you have me beat in age, but considering I was wondering around my world before the sisters were born then physical I got you beat. Need to learn time flows differently in each world, Prime.” He says shooting more cons.

“Been there, done that, heck in a few dimensions I fell into through my experiments, I met their mother, and I will tell you,” he said looking at said mares up at the castle.

“There are a few dimensions where they’re my daughters.” He said laughing to the point he had to stop to get his breath back. Looking up at there blushing faces. “And i’m damn proud of them!”

“I didn’t need to know that.”

“Need to know bases please, freaking travelers. I little info about me. Married to my Luna back home. Did what I could to keep her and Tia from shedding blood unnecessarily for years and it worked as they have never taken a life. Just woke up from a stone nap a few months back. Betrayal on one of my old friends not going into detail. When I find the dirtbag, He’s dead,” Ed says throwing his sword through a way of cons causing them to fall backward in waves. “I hate war but I love a good fight.”

“Me too, war is just unnecessary, but I will fight to protect my kingdom and family.”

“Well then, that's good and a worrying thing to hear,” looking up at the sister watching them look at each other some sort of spark going on. “But, Ed. This is a father thing of me to say, But do anything to hurt Luna, And you're going to regret meeting me once more because it’s the father that breaks bones, the mother kills.” The old man says, His suits eyes turning dark and an all to familiar mist seeping around the dome-like head, causing any crystal ponies looking on to lock up in fear.

Ed looked at him about to say something cocky, but the feeling of pure fear, rage, and killing instinct made him think beforehand, and decide to say nothing to the threat. The con’s nearby however turned and ran at the feel as it washed over them. Old man saw one nearby and grabbed it and held it in place staring it down, to his surprise it dropped out, fainting from just the presence he was letting off.

“Just so you know old man, Luna means the world to and I’d die before letting anything happen to her. Family means a lot to me as well. So don’t lecture me on hurting people I care about. I have a three nieces and a nephew that are Displaced too so I know what’s it like to have to go through hell for family,” Ed says with a little bit of annoyance not paying attention as a con grab his right arm and pulled it off only for Ed to look at the con as red lightning sparked from his shoulder as the arm was then replaced with a new metal one.

“Oh, you shouldn’t have done that,” Ed said to the con as it started to back away.

“THAT WAS MY FAVORITE ARM!”

Ed then jumped up and grabbed onto the cons head and crushed it with the new arm. Ed’s form began to change forms as he grew into a twelve-foot tall demon covered by shadows, eyes, and a red metal armor with a cape of shadow and a singular large eye across his chest.

“YOU SHOULD BE RUNNING NOW! RAH!” yelled the demonized alchemist as he charged into the cons and started to rip them apart with his bare hands in pure rage.

“I’LL DEVOUR EVERY LAST ONE OF YOU TO FEED MY MAGIC!” Ed yells as he tore con after con with his teeth eating them the spark and all.

“Savage,”

“I wish I could say I have a family, a human family, but fate took them from me long ago, but I get where you're coming from, Ed. Remind me after this battle for me to look at your arm and work on one for you, then we can match.” Old man said slapping the left arm with a small chuckle coming out of him. He looked around the battlefield and seemed to sigh.

“Welp, I enjoy a good fight but this is pushing it. King moves to wipe field.” Old mans suit opens up and he shoots out like a rocket. In his hands to white orbs glowing brightly. He holds them out and shouts one spell.

“Ultima cannon!”

“ You have an Ultima, cool. I wish I could say that but I give up my human life so I could return to Equestria. So I wholeheartedly agree with you old man. And you’re more than welcome to look at the arm” Ed says summoning a turning lance like sword to his hand. Ed holds the sword above his head and begins to spin as it gathered red and silver magic. Ed yells bringing down the sword adding to the old man’s attack.

“Darisam Mulki! (Forever cleave apart this celestial body)”

The orbs exploded in his hands the blast speeding out through the battle, the cons turning to ash. Leaving the two big bots standing in the back of the battlefield. His eyes fall on them as he floats down, he seems to have a hard time as he drops down a little bit every few seconds. Till he steps back onto the ground.

“Scrap, that’s cool!” I said,

“My guess is that you two are Megatron’s from alternate realities and you're here for something that can save the already dead Cybertron or something to help conquer the universe,” Ed said running up to the two bots.

“It’s Megatron, conquest is his thing.” The old man said as he seemed winded, tired on his face, the suit coming up behind him, acting like a guardian.

“Ed if you and prime want to fight them go for it, I need to rest, Curse this bad heart of mine.” He said holding his chest a pained look crossing his face.

“No, these Megatron’s are tough, one is Beast Wars, the other is Animated, tough cons, and their versions of Decepticons are fierce, one of them has a mini-nuke for a weapon that leaves a crater the size of a city block,”

“I have to say I loved you in Beast Wars and Beast Machines as a kid. Animated was pretty cool too,” Ed says as he reverts back to his original form.

“If you admire us so then why not join us? You clearly are a powerful being to be able to decimate our army as you have. You can instantly heal and still fight as well as change, forms. You would be a great asset to us, Yeeeeesssss,” BW Megatron hisses.

“Heck no, I can stand evil creatures like you two. As a former king, I would never willing or unwilling serve you. And before I rip you to shreds you should know I’m not even using a fraction of my power. Your con just ticked me off for me to change forms. Let’s me show you a special sword.” Ed says holding out his hand.

“I RELEASE YOU FROM YOU CHAIN. DEVOUR THE KNIGHTMARES TO BRING FORTH THE SWEETEST OF DREAMS TO MY FRIENDS. SHINE THE LIGHT IN THE DARK AND UNLOCK THE DOORS THE THE KINGDOM OF DREAMS, THE KINGDOM HEARTS!”

In Ed’s hand was a keyblade but one that I wasn’t familiar with. He then pointed at BW Megatron. He started to scowl at the alchemist who was smiling at him.

“I’m going to enjoy this. Hey Prime. can you Powerlink or use a super mode?” Ed asked.

“Don’t know those, but I can channel every shadow into my very being and transform, but didn’t test it yet,” I replied back, pulling out my Shadow Blade,

“Maybe you can use these as I don’t need them,” Ed says as the golden gate appears and opens with nine small bots roughly his height and a trailer containing the four drones from Transformers Energon come out of it. “The Gates of Aries contains every weapon that has ever been created or will be created to here a few gifts.”

“Cool, one problem though, never had a chance to watch Energon, but it might be useful, for now, give me a brief info on it, WHOA!” TFA Megatron shot a blast near my head, luckily I dodged it, the old man fired a shot at him.

“Easy, just say combine and the drone will attach to your arms and legs in any order use say one through four,” Ed says blocking a blow from BW Megatron tail claw thing with the flat of his blade while. “The little fellas are the minicon teams that form the Requiem Blaster, Star Saber, and the Skyboom Shield.”

“How about this guys, I’ll take the TFA meg, and you two handle the BW?” the old man said Getting a second wind, the pained look now gone from his face. “I mean heck three on two seems unfair, well I guess it could be two and a half, counting on Ed’s height.”

“Sounds fair,” I said transforming and ramming into BW Megatron, busting up my front, and a little dent to him, “Ouch,”

“Dang, nice blow their prime.”

“Scrap you, old man,” I said before getting kicked away,

TFA Megatron runs fully on towards the old man, he holds out his hand stopping the blow. “My turn!” He hits him square in the jaw and launches him off towards the mountains nearby. “You may have been a fighter in the pits, but when it comes to strength, I rule like I did, On Top!” Cracking his knuckles.

“WHOA! OOF!” I groaned, after getting sent into a nearby blacksmiths forge, getting up, I was then shot in the chest by BW Megs, having enough, I grabbed him then punch him in the face repeatedly,

“You know prime, My token is a weapon too.”

“Now you tell me, but who cares, I can lift 700,000 tons, and punch a guys armor who boasted was made from a collapsed star, which is denser than osmium,” I said punching BW Megs in the area where the sun don’t shine, meaning his pelvis area,

“You know we keep boasting about our feets, it just be better just to whip out our cannons instead, cause that’s where we are at right now.” Old man said watching where TFA Meg landed.

“Dude, I got a better idea, you and Ed hold them off,” I said before Ed was launched away, “Nevermind on Ed,” then ran off,

“I will rip my Meg open if I want to, but like a cat to a mouse, I like to terrorize my prey first. But two on one sounds fun, So what do you say dino boy, Want to meet your extinction?” The old man said his grin growing to the point Alice’s own Cheshire cat would be proud.

Not too long after I got back, the Megs were giving the old man a hard time for their respective loyalists had arrived.

“Shesh I heard of gang banging, but this takes it to a whole new level,” he said with a laugh.

“Don’t worry, I got what I need, which just so happens to be the Crystal Heart,” I said holding the Heart, the energy from me began to energize it, then with a mighty explosion, all Decepticons were launched away from the Crystal Empire, “Close one, good thing I gave this thing a power boost,”

“Awe, I was having fun.” He said losing his fighting spirit.

“Quit your whining, they had leapers, which are unstoppable, unless you go for their battery pack on their backs,”

“Oh yeah, those guys suck, but as you can see from the bodies around me, their chest can be penetrated with enough force.” He said pointing to one that had a nice large hole through its chest.

“If I had known we were gonna be attacked I would have kept Predaking and the Dinobots here,” I said with a sigh, “Hey where’s Ed?”

“Short fry? Somewhere around here, I think. Lost track once I started getting bloodlust.”

“Oh, well I will send you back first, here’s my token,” I said handing the old man my token, “Also here’s a Spiderbot for a pet,” then handed him a, me-sized Spiderbot,

“Now hang on there prime, me and Ed were going to talk about his arm, maybe make a new one for him, and I was going to talk with you about maybe helping keep your supplies up, since I got more then I need.”

“Alright, we can go look for him, by the way names Optimus Prime,” I said,

“Nice to meet ya prime, Call me Pyro, Old man is what I called my late pa.”

“Alright, let’s go find the Alchemist,” and we set off to find Ed.

“Why not call him shorty or small fry?” he said with a small chuckle.

“Because you are a small fry too you know.”

“I know the show he’s from, and those kinds of names get some humor out. Makes it fun, as my mare friend would say. And I’m only this small cause your a transformer.” and we argued while looking for Ed. Pyro’s armor not far behind holding Ed, but saying not a word. To anyone looking, they could have sworn, it had a grin on it, and the eyes turned yellow with two small red pupils.

“Somebody, tell this thing put me down,” Ed says with his head in his hand “Missed the fight.”

“Oh sorry Ed, You can put him down now, Jarvis.”

“Yes, Sir.” Comes from the suit, in a pure British accent.

Chapter 22

3rd Person Pov

We find ourselves back on Cybertron, and TLK Megatron was burning mad, "AAAAAARRRGGGHH!!!! CURSE THOSE TWO TO DEPTHS OF THE PITS!! HOW COULD THEY BE DEFEATED BY TWO HUMANS AND A SAD EXCUSE OF A PRIME!! RRRRAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAGGGGGHHHH!!" he shouted blasting a nearby unfortunate pillar, yep, BW and TFA Megs told TLK Megatron how they lost to James, and his two new friends, he was about blast another pillar when a voice spoke,

"Well, no need to take your rage on a pillar, if your so angry, why don't you let your anger out on a Starscream or two," It was War for Cybertron/Fall of Cybertron, Megatron,

"Yes, why don't you, after all they're all useless, except being punching bags," Transformers Prime Megatron said standing beside WFC Megatron, except he had a red mark on his face.

"Whatever," and TLK Megatron left to possibly kill the Starscreams, the other Megatrons left to get their respected armies ready, but they had heard of the strange fighters on the target planet,

"So Optimus is on that planet, small universe," WFC Megs said, anger in his voice,

"Yes, if we just so happen to run into him, his head will be hanging on my wall," TFP Megs said with pure glee,

"Not if I kill him first," and the sounds of argueing Megatrons, painful screams of Starscreams filled the air,

"Uh, I wish they could just shut their traps, but soon it will be all worth it, when I get my hands on the Allspark, all will bow to me, for I, QUINTESSA, WILL RULE ALL!!!" Quintessa laughing, could be heard from space.

Author's Note

heres what quintessa looks like

Chapter 23

James Pov

After repairs to the Crystal Empire were made, me, Pyro and Ed decided to talk, “So how are you enjoying your stay here in my Equestria?” I asked, trying to start the conversation, although Pyro was asleep,

“Other than getting dropped in the middle of a battle and having my arm ripped off when I wasn’t paying attention great. Luckily I can regenerate. Perks of being a living Philosopher Stone,” Ed says with a smile.

“The Philosopher's stone, heard about that, but don’t know much about it, but sorry, just needed help, my Autobots have been spread out making allies, bases, all of that, heck the only things I had active in my Basement were Iron Golems from Minecraft, and a single Spiderbot,”

“Trust me you don’t want a Philosopher Stone Prime. I only use mine when I have to or when my body reacts to a serious injury. Other than that, I rely on my magic that I got from my niece. A stone it literally a mass of disembodied living souls. But enough of that got any kind of family since coming here?” Ed asks while tinkering on his arm.

“Yes, he does,” Sari said walking towards us, Nyx on her shoulders,

“Ah Sari, I see you’re alright, Ed, this is my girlfriend Sari Sumdac, and my daughter Nyx,”

“Nice to meet you both. Name’s Edward Elric the Fullmetal Alchemist or that’s who I am now. Formerly Allen Ferris a small-time prop maker. Nyx showed up here. I’ll be dealing with this back home pretty soon myself,” Ed said noticing something about his arm. “Sorry, but you guys might be freaked out by this next part.”

Ed then reaches under his shirt and flipped what sounded like a series of switches. In the next second, Ed pulled off his own arm. And placed it on the table in front of him. He then took a small bag from his belt and placed it next to the arm.

“Ed, that freaky as all heck,” commented Sari as Nyx rushed over and hid behind me.

“Sorry about that, but I need to change to a calibrated arm. This fresh one was a spur of the moment regeneration and they are extremely uncomfortable when I use them,” Ed says as he reaches into his bag and I’m completely shocked when his whole left arm sinks into the tiny pack. “Endless carry bag Prime. Let’s me carry a number of items without any consequence of space or weight to the pouch. Here it is.”

Ed pulls out a green crystalline arm and attaches it in place of his steel one.

“What the heck kind of an arm is that?” I asked getting a closer look.

“I call them crystalmail series. This one is my emerald arm and lets me have better control over wind magic. I can’t use normal Equestrian spells and the fact that I’m immuned to all forms of Equestrian magic doesn’t help either. I can use magic but if I want to use spells I have to write my own,” Ed explained going through a few stretches with his new arm. “Now, what can I do to help you out with this war of yours Prime?”

“Well, I could use some reinforcements, and help to track down the Allspark, yes you heard me the Allspark, and help building up an army,”

“Simple enough. I can use my Arc of Embodiment to create pretty much all of that but the army well just be mindless drones that are capable of mid-level understanding. I can create computer components reinforced with magic to allow alternate energy signature tracking too. Two questions though. How many Allsparks are we trying to find and which ones?” Ed said in a serious tone.

“According to Primus, one, but it’s the ones following it that worries me, for Quintessa, from The Last Knight is following it, I don’t know why she needs it, but she’s dangerous, she managed to get Optimus under her control,” I snap my fingers, “Just like that, instant mind control,”

“She was based off the Quintessons that were the original builders of the transformers race so that makes sense to me that she’d have a mind control ability. There is another problem you face in here too. Your almost identical in the other Optimus’s build and design so she might be able to brainwash you to and with that chaos magic you’d be the perfect weapon if that happens,” Ed explained holding his chin while pacing back and forth. “The Allspark in the Age of Extinction, in order to find it we’ll need a scan of its energy or something similar to it at least.”

“Along with my Shadow magic,”

A snort from across the table signaled Pyro waking up, followed by a thud as he feels out of his chair.

“Sorry, what did I miss?” He said holding his head, looking from ed to prime then the kids nearby, rubbing his head, a smile on his face. “Hello you two, Sari right? And this cute little one would be?” he said bending down to look at Nyx.

“That would be Nyx. She’s technically most of a reborn Nightmare Moon without all of the spite and jealousy for Celestia,” commented Ed.

“Oh, then maybe I should call the other nightmares I have with me,” Pyro said holding his right hand to his chin, lost in thought. “Naw, it would be hard to tell who is who if I did that.” he seemed like he was in deep thought over what he just said.

“We were just discussing how to bolster Prime extremely spread forces and how to find the Allspark. And I seem to remember you saying you’d take a look at my arm and I’m not going to pass up the chance for a Displaced such as yourself to do so,” Ed says crossing his arms.

“Well, I can make doorways to help connect the bases that don’t need power to work, just going to have to tweak it to shrink them down. I do have some deep space ships and warp jump ready ones. And the arm, sure let me grab my tools and get some supplies and I will see what I could do, just if you can, get some of your materials because I know I might not have any that would work.” he said, tapping his left arm in thought.

“Power is some that I can provide in bulk. Sage Stones are an artifact I can make with an infinite supply of magic and that can create in based on what type of magic you need them to be. Think of them as the Equestrian equivalent of the Philosopher's stone. Without the loss of life,” Ed says with a lightbulb over his head.

“These doorways are wormholes, they're from Minecraft, I think they're called dimensional doors. I just need to work in a shrinking spell in beforehand,” he said, while the whole time twilight is looking on writing in a scroll and is locked in nerd mode. “And is that lightbulb thing something you got from Pinkie Pie?”

“It happens from time to time. Side effects of loss of concentration coupled with Arc of Embodiment, but it was Pinkie that first triggered it,” Ed said as the lightbulb fades into nothing.

“Same thing happens to me, except from Chaos magic,”

“Well, I could base your new arm around my own since I lost my left arm some time ago. I mean heck, I had to rebuild this thing 50 times over to get it to what it is today.” He said looking down at it.

“As long as it works, is comfortable, functional, and I can enter change it with the others in my collection I won’t complain,” Ed said with a smile.

“Why not fuse all of them into one, using each one of the others like cores, or like the infinity gauntlet?” he said the turning gears showing through his position.

“Let’s do it but instead if regular gemstone we can use a series of Sage stones,” commented the alchemist. “Infinity Arm nice.”

“Mind if I help, I would like to get my mind off the whole me being Quintessa's servant,” I asked, not wanting to think about what I would do if Quintessa controls me,

“Here, this might do the trick,” Ed says pulling a glowing white stone from the pouch on the table. “It’s a Sage’s Mind Stone. Just use your chaos magic to convert it into a processor or motherboard and insert it into your head.”

“Thanks, Ed, is it a one time use?”

“What part of Infinite magic did you not get. As long as you don’t burn up the magic before it can be restored the stone will endure forever and it won’t degrade either. This sucker will even boost your IQ,” Ed says tossing me the stone.

“Sorry, just nervous, it happens, it makes me not think straight,”

“Nervous habits. Never leave us kid, even as Displaced,” Ed says pointing to me.

“Well the name sounds perfect, but I will have to grab a few things, be right back.” Pyro said lifting up the door from his pocket placing it down, the door expanding out.

“But now that I think about it, why don’t you lot come with me, we can talk in my war room, get something to eat and you guys can see my lab,” he said look at me and Ed, looking at my daughter and girlfriend.

“Coming, I could use some lunch. Don’t really need to eat just like to,” Ed said following along. “So Pyro, how’d you end up Displaced, merchant, random encounter, or accident?”

“I was at Comic-Con, take for the fact I was 85 I think. It’s been over 70,000 years since then so my memories might be off a little. I met the merchant, nice guy by the way, and we started chatting, one thing led to another, and I have a new friend. He let me set everything the way I wanted it, I just told him I want to retire fully, I’ve been through enough pain and war to want to go through anymore fighting, so dealing with a villain from my choices I did not need. I mean I was in a war that was about 60 years long so when it comes to fighting, I enjoy it, but don’t need to deal with it. I’m too old for it now, I just want to relax and enjoy my fall years.” he said looking to the sun, eyes closed. “I’ve seen so much, done so much, caused so much pain, I’m just tired of it. My fighting spirit is worn out, and I’ve been around too long. Put in the fact my spirit was broken long ago before the war started, and i’m one big mess ready to make Chernobyl look like a firecracker.”

“I was at my hometown’s Comic-Con and was sent into my version of Equestria after I bought the void Stone around my neck from a guy dressed as Handsome Jack from Borderlands. Spent the first twenty-five years trying to get home then just settled down in Everfree for a few hundred years. Got the title Golden Eyed Sage from the locals that would visit me then I decided to shut everything down and go around the World and study. Gained much knowledge and then I got homesick for the forest and that's when I returned to find the Castle of the Two Sister had been built. First time I met Luna she blasted me into a wall,” Ed laughed. “That actually seems to be a recurring theme with every alicorn I meet.”

“You two must sound like an old married couple there Ed.” Pyro said with a laugh.

“Me, I went to a Con with my friends, saw the Merchant, bought the Matrix, and the Shield blaster from AOE/TLK wound up here,”

“Well let’s all get going, Prime you might want to shrink down to fit, and the rest of you can come too,” Pyro said looking at Ed, Me, then Sari and Nyx. I snapped my fingers and shrunk down, still five feet bigger than Pyro.

“Oh, by the way, Pyro,” I smacked upside the head, lightly not to kill him, but hard enough to show my anger.

“Ow, that hurt.”

“YOUR FRIENDS WITH THE MERCHANT?!”

“Yeah…and?” He said with a small grin, rubbing the spot I hit.

“I HATE THAT HOBO!! He’s the reason why I’m here!”

“Hey he’s doing his job, hate it or not, but it’s a job. But be happy he didn’t screw you over on something. Though, could call him up if you want?”

“Think of it this way Prime. If the merchant wouldn’t have sent you here then wouldn’t have fallen for a girl that deeply cares for you and a daughter to love,” Ed says to me with a grin while pointing to my family.

“Yes you are right Ed I’ll be sure to thank him for that, and if I’m going to be here, I want some things,” I said,

“Ok let me give him a ring.” He said lifting up his pipboy and typing on the keyboard. The number going in so fast I couldn’t see it. It rung three times before he picked up.

“Hello Pyro, my old friend, what can I do or buy from me for you?”

“Not much right now my friend, but I got a friend here that wants to talk to you,” he said moving over to me to look down at the Pipboy.

“Ah James how are you today?” he said in a mock happy tone.

“Now, my friend, treat him like you do for me, not rudely,” Pyro said his face taking on a slightly angered look.

“Whatever, hello Merchant, and to answer your question, I’ve been just peachy, I love getting shot by ponies left and right and going to war against several different versions of Decepticons, but just peachy,” I said,

“Hey, you wouldn’t happen to know the merchant that uses the Handsome Jack cosplay would you?” asked Ed. “if ya don’t I get it. Multiverse is pretty big and there are a lot of you guys spread out over multiple Earths too. Just thought I’d ask if you do happen to come across him please tell him Allan Ferris says Thanks. Hey, Prime, you wouldn’t happen to have an artifact with a similar energy signature to the Allspark would you?”

“I could send some probes out to scan around, and see if I can pinpoint it.” said Pyro looking at Ed then me. “Might take a bit, but could work.”

“Sounds perfect old man but we still need a sample of energy or something similar to look for,” Ed says twirling his finger in the air.

“Good point, shorty,” Pyro said to Ed a grin on his face. “Maybe something to a spark could work as a base?” Pyro said starting to get lost in his head. “Darn, I remember something from the prime tv show of transformers, but my bad memories leave it on the tip of my tongue but I just can’t find it,” he said eyes shut, lost in thought, but an angered look crossing his face. “I’m just getting to darn old now, darn this Alzheimer's disease.”

“I think I know what you’re talking about Pyro but I really didn’t watch the series unless it came on in the mornings before school. I’m at a loss myself. If I had paid more attention I could pull it using my Archive magic. No sense in racking our brain on it now though. Why don’t we get started on the arm? It looks as Prime is searching his memory banks,” Ed said point at the Autobot leader. “And if Alzheimer’s is that big an issue I can give you a Mind Stone, but only if you want one.”

“I had it right before I became a displaced, there is no way for it to be cured nor removed. And I know it because I infected myself with the Blacklight virus and even it can’t cure it. It’s just nature running its course. I’m doomed no matter what I do. But as for scanning, I’ve got an idea.” pyro said walking to the door, he opens it and goes through the door shutting behind him. He comes back out a few seconds later. In his hands is an orb, it looks like a probe from star wars. He winds back and throws the thing and it breaks Mach 10 out of the planet's gravity. He hits something on his pipboy and looks closely at it.

“Maybe you’re thinking about Dark Energon, that stuff is uncurable, but I think I have something close to the Allspark,” I said pulling out the Matrix, “The Allspark came from the core of Cybertron, so did the Matrix,” then I felt the sudden familier calling from the Matrix, putting it back in my chest, I went to a corner, then blacked out.

3rd PERSON POV

“Ok, the probe is out and now scanning, all the data is being rounded to my main computer back home and should help with figuring out where it is, and how far out it is. Once we get there, I will get to it, work on your arm and get one of my jump jets ready to jump out there and come back.” Pyro said looking up from his pipboy, looking at all of them before looking to his door.

“Just a bit of info to but Mind Stones won’t cure they’ll prevent progression. It’s like a stasis pod basically but I respect your choice. I hate forcing things on others and only do so if it’s absolutely necessary,” Ed said leaning against a wall. “The only way to make the effects permanent would be to infuse your organic body with a Mind stone on the cellular level. Which you can’t do unless you have the magic weaving skill and alchemy and I know you have alchemy and magic weaving.”

“Not on the levels you have Ed, but I’m good, it’s just time is closing up on me, so I just need to deal with it.” He said his look somber. His eyes took on an aged, weathered look. His true age showing for a moment. As he rubbed his hair some greys could be seen just below the brown. His skin looked worn, and some hidden scars showed themselves.

“Heck, you deserve the name sage way more than me at this point. Not an insult by the way. I can’t imagine some the cool stuff you’ve seen. Only wish I could grow old like you but then I’d leave Luna behind and the fact that someone could get their hands on the void stone around my neck. That’s one artifact that I can’t have floating around the multiverse,” Ed said as he looked to Pyro.

“70,000 years physically and mentally, it takes its tolls, and thanks for the comment. I tend to act sagely sometimes. Not everything I’ve seen nor done was cool. War is hell, and the way I walked through it, I’ve got a gold throne with your number 1 waiting for me in hell. My kids will live till there’s mother’s sun explodes. And that’s true ed, why not hide it, could make a pocket dimension to store it?”

“You don’t have to tell me about wars, my friend, as it always leaves a bad after taste in one’s mouth. The Void stone is the main source of my Immortality and power. A constant supply of souls and whenever I need them and a direct link to the void and its magic. I still have my other abilities like Mana Recovery 1&2 that let me gain magic just by walking around and attacking random things. Plus I have the magic absorption too. Not proud of it cause when I went berserk once I drain a whole area of its magic creating my Badlands,” explained the Alchemist.

“Yeah, I could see some big powers wanting their hands on that.” He said looking younger again. Though his eyes still looked old. “And I know the feeling of using control, thankfully it was on a planet that was void of life but still. It’s why I have my powers limited, held back. I’m so op that I could destroy even if I didn’t want to.” He said his face carrying a grin for a little while but it soon fell once more.

“ Oh no it wasn’t void of life, it was a living forest. A group of minotaur raiders was going around slaughtering villages and I came across them in the process. I have my share of limiters too. Seals of Sins big the bulk of them. No duh. I saw that when I pulled out Abed-Nego. It’s that knockoff of Ea. Didn’t want a world eating sword on my planet. Still have to take caution for the people's sake. I know you understand being a former king to,” added Ed.

“Oh, where they just slaughtering or was more going on that the readers shouldn’t know?” he said looking around as if looking for something. “And I do understand, it’s hard, there were times I had to be tough, times I had to be soft, but should someone do something to my family, times to be known as the mad king, or king of rage, the dark king,” he said his eyes shut, a memory coming back up. “And when it came to the nobles. God, I wanted to kill myself sometimes during listening to those suck-ups. Thankfully me and my lover found ways to entertain ourselves during that, from using magic behind them or playing a trick on a guard nearby or some adult things.” he said, a small amount of blood trailing from his nose during that thought. His grin locked in a pervy sage look, or master Roshi look. Beard included.

“Same here when it comes to family. I was dubbed the Crimson Butcher during the Minos Wars. Then the Crimson King. Pretty sure you know how most Minos Politics works. As for kingly duties, Luna and I were able to get married thanks to them and we’ were able to bridge the gaps between the kingdoms. We even adopted many of the war orphans that later became the Order of Crimson. In fact one of my students slash assistant is one of their descendants,” Ed said with a laugh. “I think I might put ole Blueblood through a training Regime and see if we can’t fix the stick up his butt attitude.”

“Yeah I know how it goes, just a bunch of feet kissers, and money grabbers taking up the time people with real problems need help with. Like Blueblood, for example, he tried being rude to me and tried getting me killed, assassins if I remember right. I beat his butt across the room and left him chained up, with one warning on him, tired around his neck, Don’t mess with the king or this will be you next. Didn’t have any feet kissers for a few years.” he said his face in anger then with a small grin. “And it might work for you too, that or cut off his funds. Either one should work. He just is a greedy little turd that needs a lesson given to him. And throw in what he did to rarity and I would of straight killed him. But now he can stay in the jail room I threw him in.”

“Speaking of kings, you think Prime okay over there? He seems to have moved over into the corner and is he shaking a bit?” Ed asked.

“Prime, the real prime is how old in the show? He has some large amounts of years to dig through.” He said looking at the prime.

“Good point if he has all of the originals memories plus the ones from other shows too. Heesh and I thought have Truth cram universal knowledge into your head was tough. Get a headache, just thinking about it. Akashic records are one heck of a trip. Ya know,” Ed says grabbing his head in pain.

“I think the original is millions of years old, I think. Heck, I have to write down some things myself at the moment to remember them down the road now,” he said lifting up a small book and writing in it briefly, then closing it and stuffing it in his pocket. “But if I had that kind of thing going on, I need a stiff drink and a few weeks to piece everything together.”

“Says the one man in the room that can still get drunk, my body won’t let me and Prime’s a machine. Anyway, enough on remembering let's get to work on that arm while Prime’s still checking his memories,” Ed said with a raised brow as the old man took out a flask.

“I drink shine Boy, still takes a few mugs to start getting to me.” He said lifting up a small flask and drinking from it. “And done deal, you open the door, I will pull the baby on though. Then we can place an order and get some drinks and go over what the probe is picking up. Work on that arm and get an army started on build time for prime.”

“Sounds like a foolproof plan to me Pyro. This door here right,” Ed said pointing to the door to his right.

“Yep, darn prime, lose some weight would ya. My back won’t enjoy this for long.”

“Let me,” Ed said placing his hands on the Autobots side and began to push Prime off to the other side of the room.

“Thank you, that spell I used takes more than it used too, darn am I getting old.”

“Not human anymore here. At least not after I died about a month or so back,” Ed says joining Pyro in front of the door

“Yeah I hear ya, the Blacklight virus and the many, many DNA splices I’ve done to myself, I couldn't be called human if weren't for my shape,” he said before stopping.

“At least you still have a mostly organic body. Mine may seem it but I’m really a mass of life energy,” Ed said looking to the older Displaced.

“That’s a good point Ed. Power level release 25%.” His muscles pulsed for a sec and then he begins pulling prime easily. “And in a way. If I use the blacklight, i’m just a mass of biomass. But after some tweaking, I got it to the point I can turn it on and off. Becoming stable and unstable at will. Sadly, I can only change my right arm, my left is just like yours Ed, fully cybernetic. Though my left leg is too. God, how could I forget that.” He said looking down at said limb, then leg.

“Mirror that my dear friend,” Ed said pulling up his sleeve and pant leg.

“I know ed, just got lost in my head was all and forgot. Happens from time to time. Just a side effect from my disease.” he said walking through the doorway.

“I’m coming to,” Ed says walking through the door, “What is this room exactly?”

“Welcome to my room of rooms. As you can see there are many many doors linked to doors in my pockets that I can place in worlds I’ve been to, so displaced can come and go without having to summon using tokens. As you can see I’ve marked ones that are linked, and ones that aren't. Now follow me at the end of the hall is the door the leads to my hub. Then we take one to the war room and I will move the one linked to my lab and factory into the war room.” he said now being able to lift prime on top of him to hold him better. “I tend to act like twilight sometimes and over prepare. Saves time sometimes, and sometimes its a waste, but oh well.”

“My mother always taught me it’s better to over prepare than under. That’s why I prefer to study my opponents before wars. Not a personal battle as it takes the fun out of it. Luna actually has a place similar to this place that Starswirl and I built. It’s called the Dark Library. Back home Dark magic was never banned. Luna even ran a school on it before she and I were seperated.” Ed said with a frown.

“Aren't pocket dimensions fun? And my girls might stop in since Pinkie tends to know where I am, and the fact twilight and I were doing an experiment right before getting summoned. Should be in my lab still, and the others will be trailing behind pinkie.” He said a grin on his face as he tracks the girls in question. “And before I forget, Pinkie and Fluttershy are pregnant, so don’t scare them ok? One more thing, Spike and Rarity are a thing. Thanks to my help, at getting them together.”

“Why would I scare them? If they’re your girls then they should be used to seeing a human,” Ed said “Or at the least, I shouldn’t freak them out too bad. I’m guessing polygamy is a thing here too. Oh, and Spike and Rarity are pretty much together back home and so are Discord and Fluttershy though the four are still on the down low about their relationships.”

“You two are the first displaced I’ve had in my world. And take in the fact, I got a big robot on my back right now. You wouldn’t that much, prime though…” he said trailing off, a focused look on his face. His being started splitting down the center. Two halves walking beside him now. “Wow been some time since I’ve have called you guys out.”

“Okay not good for you, and what the heck!?” Ed says freaking out a bit.

“They are two powers that I have gotten from a displaced, Jak from Jak and Daxter. They both have their own bodies and tend to come out should I need them or if they get bored. One is pure dark eco and one is pure light eco. They rarely talk though since its more a hive mind. But they both say hello and it's nice to meet you, we were asleep but pyro woke us up.” Pyro said looking back at ed, both clones looking at ed at first then lifting prime up and talking prime through a door.

“Kind of like my Stone of Malice and my Stone of Compassion. Malice is a demon formed from the hatred of the souls and my own self. While I now have Somber is the embodiment of the compassionate souls. They’re more of a have mind pair,” Ed stated with a grimace look.

“Similar but I'm using the Blacklight to give them bodies,” he said while walking to a door. “Let’s head off the girls and get some food ordered, and then we can hit my lab and get the arm started, the twins should let me know once prime is done with his break down,” he said opening the door. On the other side and a village with a blacksmith to there right, a store right next to it, the sign read, gun store. The blacksmith also said reforge tools and Trade post. The rest of the town was housing and a small castle behind the doorway they walked out of. The girls were walking through the gate that leads into the village. Pinkie saw them both and now was full speed for pyro. She jumped and nailed him in the chest sending both to the ground, locked in a kiss.

“Pinkiepedo twelve o'clock dude!” Ed said moving to the side. “Glad I only have one girl to deal with.”

“Too late,” Pyro said after breaking away from the kiss. “It’s fun having more than one lover, helps on nights you want action, pinkie, or gentle love, Fluttershy. And once these little ones are born, means they can turns babysitting,” he said with a laugh as pinkie gets off him so he can stand up.

“Is the male population low for ponies here?” Ed asked looking around.

“1 to 50 sad to say, something about a war long ago with some empire back when the sisters' parents were around, some spell cast I think,” he said looking at ed while rubbing Pinkie’s head, her back leg was bouncing like a dog’s would. “Never looked into it.”

“I was entombed before the empire vanished back home so I don’t know the details of the Crystal War of my world,” Ed says still looking around. “Glad I live in anthro-land. Everything here is too small. Even for me when I used to be short.”

“So who’s your friend sweetie. Is he like you? Well is he?!” Pinkie said excitement in her voice.

“He is my friend pinkie, his name is Edward, but call him ed.” pyro said.

“I will call him Eddy, oh he needs a party, I’ll be back sweetie!” Pinkie said kissing his cheek then taking off back to Ponyville. Thankfully not using her shortcuts, since we don’t know what it would do to the baby.

“Ed, please Pinkie. I hate jawbreakers and she’s gone. How did you fall for that pink ball of boundless energy that can power a small country on nothing but sugar?” Ed asked shaking his head.

“She heard you, Ed, that mare has hearing like you wouldn’t believe.” he said “We found a spark after a night of drinking, heavy drinking, I think I was having a case of PTSD at the time and after waking up to the room’s state, but it was Fluttershy that things became a herd. She is the leader of the herd, pinkie is second,” he leaned closer and whispered. “And I think Applejack will be next.”

“Like they say ‘It’s Pinkie don’t ask’. Mine pulled out a party machine gun during her training fight with Rarity and Fluttershy. I’m really glad herds aren’t part of the norm back home. Not that they don’t exist. They’re just aren’t more common,” Ed said looking to Pyro. “Bet prime will have one.”

“Love em or hate them they happen, sometimes because the guy can’t hurt the girls' feelings by choosing just one of them. I know I can’t.” he said looking at ed. “And I will take you up on that bet.”

“Wonder how that would between a pony and a robot. URRA. Nope, not a thought I want in my head right now. To be honest I have no issues with herds. I would probably have had one myself but the male to female population is fifty-fifty back home so there not as common or necessary. That and I’m completely devoted to Luna,” Ed said with a smile.

“Hey, it worked with me and them, even though I did change into a pony for a night. God, it was strange for the first few weeks afterward. And that's a good thing for your world Ed, but trust me, keep an open mind. Its how I stand pinkie on some nights, no offense to her, but sanity bar needs to stay up around 75%.” he said his view looking to the castle.

“Eh call it closed minded or complete devotion. Luna is the only girl I’ve ever truly fallen for,” Ed said. “But like I said before I’m not against a herd but like all I have to have my current spouse’s approval first.”

A small pop and a flash of blackened flames happened next to pyro, a clone of him sat there holding a tablet out to the original. He took it, stopping mid-stride. His body language said he was heavy stress and worried. He handed it back to the clone who teleported away.

“Bad news Pyro?” asked Ed in concern.

“Very bad news. Miss, I’ve got to poke at my other nerd friend’s stuff messed with my reactor and we gotta get down there, Now!” he said grabbing Ed and running full speed to his doorway.

“Oh Twilight why in the living Tartarus did she have to do this now!” he said the girls trailing behind him worried. “Of all the days to do this to me, it had to be today, for god’s sake why? Thank God I set these up to act as shortcuts, god if it goes nuker I’m going to get really mad.”

“You need any radiation absorbing material or something along those lines?” asked Ed worriedly.

“No, thankfully. The reactor is from Minecraft, I think it was called, extreme reactors. The fuel is just like an element from home. Thorium to be on the spot. When solid its stable, melted its unstable. But I can’t be for sure, when we get down there you take a Geiger counter and check her. I will suit up and go in, I hope it’s not melting the case, The coolant should be helping that from happening.” he said his face worried.

“Want an Ice Stone just to be on the safe side?” asked Ed.

“I’m using something that goes to -2,234* Celsius. So cold as buck.” he said looking to Ed in his arm. “I just hope I don’t have to take some heavy rads over this, I hate using radaway. Turns your nature’s call to a glowing green, eww,” he said shuddering a little.

“This is one of those times I’m glad radiation doesn’t affect me,” Ed said with a grimace look.

“It makes me feel odd and the biomass I have begins to die. It worries me heavy.”

They ran through the next doorway and were in his lab on one side sat a console, a computer, and other bits and bobs. Serval tubes, one open, 6 closed. The other side held a wall that could easily be seen as. pure lead, but it did have a small viewing port. Giving off a Fallout vibe. Twilight sat by the viewport shaking like a leaf.

“Have you ever thought of cloning yourself before? I’m certain it’s crossed your mind before.” Ed pondered.

“The one you saw give me the tablet was one I made like Osiris did from Destiny. There close to after images, but at the same time they're not. More so too after images in time. But yes I have and you're going to see one in a few seconds.” he said walking up to the open tube.

“I was able to clone a body for my niece using a combination of alchemy and magic techniques not too long ago. I do have to have some help from a Void Dweller with the soul transfer though,” Ed explained. “Course I did use her siblings’’ DNA as part of the base. It took about a week for the body to mature to the age of seven biologically.”

“Must have been fun, the counters are on the computer’s stand. I need to suit up, can you check on her for me, I don’t need the sisters coming down here and give me crap over what happens to her,” he said laying into the tube as it closed. It read, War/original body.

Ed walked over and picked up on of the Geiger counters. “What you’re not their father for this world. HEHE. Sorry, a little joke to lighten the mood a bit never was good at that sort of thing.”

The pod closest to the wall opened, smoke and fog pouring out and out stepped a hazmat-suited figure is a face hidden behind the mask, it looks just like the one Gordon Freeman uses in half-life.

“No, they're not my kids, their parents died in what every turned the badlands to what it is today, all that was left was some black stone. And the joke helps a little.”

“Well, let’s get this over with I’m a little anxious to meet the rest of your girls,” Ed chuckled’

“Yeah, time to fix this mess, Someone had to make!”

Pyro stepped into the doorway the closed behind him pushed the pad to open the other one and walked into the room for the reactors, his suit picking up minor rads. 1 to 3 rads a sec, and it was getting worse the closer he got, he could see the hole in the reactor that was seeping the radiation out. After placing a new block in its place, he walked up to the display and started working on it, he would pause, look it over, before going on. He then hit the final one and everything turned green, the rooms cleaning system clicked on and the element he found that acted like anti-radiation, and would cancel it out or suck it in. He looked at the rads in the room drop to 0.000035 rads, he knew it was safe. He walked to the door and went back to the main lab room. He looked to ed watching him tend to twilight. He walked to the pod sat in it and it closed. An one next to war that read lab opened and out stepped a doc brown looking clone. He went over to the computer and started typing, then walked over to something that was hollow and had to flat bases on the top and bottom. One pop later and a radaway sat there waiting.

“She gonna be ok?” Ed asked in concern. “THIS THING’S GOING CRAZY!”

“What are her rad reading at?” he said grabbing the radaway. “What’s the number staying at?” he said calmly.

“8 to 9. That’s bad right?” Ed showed Pyro the counter. “I have an idea. I might be able to pull the radioactive particles from her body with alchestry.”

“Darn it Twilight, why did you have to go and do this. And that ain’t much, I’ve seen some beasts from fallout, the glowing ones anyways push up to 100 rads a tick,” he said bending down and placing the needle to a vein. The bag draining till empty. “This is going to do the trick, it just takes a few moments, the moment she jumps up, move out of the way, or help her to the bathroom down the hall. I need to make sure, that was all she poke around with,” he said walking back to the computer and sitting down. He typed away and then crossed his fingers looking at the screen. His face brutally calm.

“Good to hear and sure thing. My Twi is a little denser than most so I don’t have to get too worried. It’s my assistant Polearm I have to worry about,” Ed says as he watched the pony before him as a thought crossed his mind. “You gonna try to her in your herd too?”

“Looks like that is all she messed with, the rad must have thrown her for a loop, and that’s how she got here, looks like she was heading for the alarm. Might have teleported. Twilight next time you want to poke at my things, make sure you ask me to teach you what it does and if it's deadly.” He said looking back at them. Her friends now around ed and her watching closely. “Maybe, but needs a spark to happen, she needs to find a way to get out of her student shell. I mean, after all, we both know what’s coming, Ed.” He said looking at the man in question

“Her ascension is what I’m guessing you mean,” Ed said cocking his eyebrow. “Might want to keep an eye out for the Children of the Night and Nyx. I’m fixing to have to deal with it myself. I really don’t want to let Twi get hurt but I can’t just let Nyx not exist. Luna needs to face her too.”

“Yep, and don’t say any more, don’t need to mess with the timeline anymore.” It’s bad enough we both know the future and don't need it to change. And that’s true, might have to swing over there in a few hours check around to be safe. I’ve must have forgotten to check.”

“I hear that. I’ve told Tia and Luna about my knowledge or at least what I could at the time when my memories were under a seal. Whenever I would leave my world I’d get them back but they’d be sealed as soon as I’d return. That’s not the case anymore since I gave up being human. Heck, Discord was released before my niece’s wedding.” Ed commented

“Yeah, the wedding just happened here, though right after I left since I got an emergency call from an old friend I met during my space trip years. I went out to help him out and after getting back got sucked into the experiment with Twi,” he said looking at their group then putting his hands together and seeming stress and saddened.

“Looks like our little scientist is starting to come around. You girls want to take her to the shower. I don’t feel comfortable doing so,” Ed said with a flushed face. “I try to respect a ladies space as much as possible. Pony or not.”

“Yeah, we don't mind sugar, she does need it, I think,” said Applejack.

“When she wakes up she will have to go to the bathroom, so watch out.” said Pyro. “And if she screams ‘why is it green and glowing’ That’s normal,” he said turning around and walking back to the chair.

“I’m going to need to do a little meditation to get those images out of my head,” Ed says rubbing his eyes.

“Ed be happy you didn’t walk around the fallout universe for a little while as I did. Some memories in there over that still make me shudder a little,” he said the girls looking back at him as he put his hand over his face and leaned back in the chair, which then fell over. The thud echoing down the hall.

“Need some help there,” Ed said reaching down to Pyro.

“Thanks, I forget about the dam-darn wheels, they always do that,” he said reaching out to grab eds hand.

“I just thought about this, but do I need to worry about the sister’s senes my presence here? I don’t want to cause you or this world any unwanted trouble,” Ed says scratching the back of his head. “I already give off the kill you vide to most things I meet due to my demon form.”

“They are already on the way here, I felt them move once we got up top, but they shouldn't freak out too much. Just be ready, they tend to act strangely around me, might know about something or, something like that. Chrysalis is still up in Canterlot healing the wounded and starving changelings. I’m just happy I got her to change her mind and keep the fallout from her plan from hitting too close to home.” he said going to the keys and typing in something.

“Unfortunately for me Chrysalis back home fought me when Malice took over my body and in the battle was mentally damaged by my form at the time. It was so bad the hive mind broke. Though some good did come from it as the changelings have now integrated into our society. Some have even become the fairy versions while the others have become whole,” Ed explained as he sat down against the wall. “We gonna meet Celestia and Luna via doorway I'm guessing. Seems to be the fastest way of travel here.”

“Is she dead, or badly wounded or locked up?” he said not even looking back at him. Focused on the screen in front of him. “No they're taking the elevator down here, should make their way here in a few moments, watching them on the cams through the halls. Remind me to check my supplies and count off how much I’ve got because I might have to make a new mining dimension soon,” he said sitting back down.

“She’s there but mentally scarred from the battle. She freaks out whenever I’m just twenty feet away just from sensing my presence. Other than that Chrysalis has actually mellowed out from not having to run a hive anymore. She’s become quite attached to Tia and has come to view her as a second mother,” Ed said with a smile. “Noted. But don’t forget my Arc of Embodiment to if you need something.”

“That’s good, while her actions are bad in our eyes, it was a forced choice for her, after seeing her children die from starvation would drive anyone to do, something as rash as invade. And no thanks to blueblood for sending the letters requesting help back or burning them or sending terrible racist letters back to her,” he said fingers crossed once more anger beginning to cross his face once more. A blood vein popping up on his forehead. “And i’m good for the gift, I just need to keep an eye on the yellorium income, so I don’t run out, a reactor can’t make steam if it doesn’t have fuel. I mean its make enough to turn 6 turbines. And once I get enough bluetonium I can turn on the reactor for that element. It looks to make more steam to power 12 turbines.” he said looking at his computer bring up a sheet full of numbers of supplies. A yellow ingot showed 1.2 million, he nodded his head before letting out a few.

“Good thing my buck of a nephew is too much of a coward to try anything like your Blueblood. He has tried to take advantage of Chrysalis a few times but Tia and I set him straight with a few trips to the arena. Let’s just say he has more than a few noticeable scars on his once so-called ‘beautiful face’ and not thanks to me,” Ed said with a chuckle. “Speaking of fellow royals look who's here.”

“Don’t get me started on that waste of space. He is good where he is now, in a nice warm spot in Tartarus,” he said he left eye seeming to glow for a second, and I could have sworn it was a blue glowing flame. He took a deep breath after that, and looked at the sisters in question, to this surprise two more had joined them. Shining Armor and his wife, cadence.

“Well what took you two, too many cakes and moon pies to fit in the elevator?” pyro said looking at them a big grin on his face. His eyes shined a little. He looked at them as a small blush crossed both their faces, shining was mad as Tartarus, and cadence was showing a small blush as she looked at her aunt’s backsides seeing if what he said was true. She seemed to agree but soon got mad over it.

“Well its true, I bet you two couldn’t fit into your old armors, even with some grease,” he said digging the grave deeper.

“Not that armor would matter in a confined space like this. Especially to someone who can disintegrate it with a touch. Am I right Roshi?” laughed Ed.

“Darn straight and these two know, the prank war will begin soon,” he said looking at them as their gears turned to make up a way to get back at him for the weight joke. But it seemed like they grew a little self-conscious over there weight. “Bet you enjoy looking at another luna’s butt and not get in trouble for it.” He said laughing full bore.

“Okay old dude, low below there,” Ed said red-faced looking up to the ceiling.

“I’m joking, Ed You seem loyal enough, just remember what I said out of the battlefield.” Pyro said looking at ed, his grin falling away. “But time to get to the topic at hand. Your student was poking around my gear, and is lucky to be alive, anything you to want to say, daughters?” he said his face locked in the most terrifying angry look possible.

MEETING THE OTHER PRIMES

James Pov

I was once again surrounded by darkness, then Primus appeared, he looked happy, "Hello Primus, is there a reason why you summoned me?"

"Yes there is," I heard a voice say behind me, turning around to see, 5 DIFFERENT VERSIONS OF OPTIMUS PRIME!!

"HOLY PRIMUS!!! I can't believe I'm standing in front of not 1, but five Optimus Primes!!" I got down in a bowing position, "I'm NOT WORTHY TO BE YOUR PRESENCE!!!" I heard chuckling, before one of the Primes spoke,

"You weren't kidding Primus, he is a fan of us, there is no need to bow James, you can stand." I stood up quickly, pure excitement in my eyes, before I could speak, Beast Wars Optimus Primal, spoke, "Now, the reason you are here is because Primus summoned us to help you, in your fight against Quintessa, but he cannot send us out to your Equestria, something is blocking his powers."

"So we came up with the idea of being AI's in your processor, giving you warnings, battle strategies, and info." FOC Optimus said, before Transformers Prime Beast Hunters added,

"And give you the ability to take our forms, and use our abilities." I thought it over, and when five seconds passed, I practically shouted my answer,

"Heck yeah that's a good idea, it can give me and my friends and advantage over the Decepticons!"

"Alright James, when you awake, you will feel a slight headache, that'll indicate the Primes have become part of you, so be prepared." Primus said, then I felt myself waking up.

Author's Note

sorry for the short chapter, but hey what can I say, if your wondering what primes are in this story now, look below, also I'll be color coding their voices because it will be too difficult and confusing,

Fall of Cybertron Optimus Prime, color red

Beast Wars Optimus Primal, color green

Prime Beast Hunters, color yellow

The Last Knight, color blue

Animated Optimus, colororange

Building an Army

James Pov

I awoke with a splitting headache, ‘Ouch, guess Primus was right about the headache,’

“Looks who's back in the land of the living. How ya feeling their Prime?” Ed asked after he saw me start to move. “You were out for a few hours big guy. Can't imagine what a robotic hangover feels like but you probably have one. You had your girls really worried there for a bit.”

“Yeah, you had all of us worried prime.” Said Pyro his eyes looking right at me. They seemed bloodshot.

“Don’t worry I’m fine, just had to talk with Primus and we will be having some help from 5 other Primes, and they are in my head like AI’s,” I said to my friends,

“Five Primes at ones. Were they five of the original thirteen or five other Optimuses? Man that's hard to spit out,” Ed said trying to keep from being tongue-tied.

“Optimus and I’m able to transform into them and use their abilities.” I said after calming Sari and Nyx down, “What happened?”

“A lot has happened my friend, my Twilight thought it wise to poke into my reactor, she got a massive dose of rads, helped her and came to find out it was my daughters. Throw on the fact I’m helping Ed the new arm for himself which is nicknamed the infinity arm. Ed mind filling the rest in, I need to look over the data.”

“Certainly Master Pyro. Well to start it off Pyro’s daughters along with Shiny and Cadence stopped in to be nosey after Twi’s friends took her to the bathroom to clean her up. I literally scared the piss out of Shiny, over there, with a bit of showing off. I helped Dark Eco Pyro with my arm and leg designs,” Ed laughed. “Let's call the arm the Sage’s Gauntlet feels right if you know what I mean. Other than that not much has happened other than me and Pyro racing through the vents. I’d talk to my wife for a bit. Safe to say the old dude didn’t make the best impression on her. I think that's about it. Right”

“Not my kids, I’m a fatherly figure to them.” He said not even looking away from the screen. “I more so just act like what he would most likely be doing.” He said looking up. “But yeah sums it up just right. Though you forgot the idea for a race. Or missile surfing.”

“Oh, yea. Still would like to try that but let’s prioritize first. War prep and the Allspark,” Ed said scratching the back of his head.

“Same here, but yeah let’s get down to that, prime want the good news or bad news first.” He asked, looking at him his face neutral.

“Bad news first, if you don’t mind,” I said

Pyro sighed heavily, tapping a key on his computer a hologram display of the universe popped up. A blip labeled home planet, Allspark, and con battleship showed. The battleship and Allspark were not too far apart.

“As you can see Prime, there about a light year away from it, thank god it’s moving or they would have had it by now. That’s the bad news. Good news, I got a ship that could warp out there and we could grab it and fight them off. The second part to that, is ever heard of multi-versal time zones?”

“You don’t mean the time differences in between the dimensions, do you? Cause if you do then that's a big problem,” Ed says shaking his head as he covered his face with his hands. “Hmmm, dimension-hopping willingly. That could be very useful. Pyro how long before the arm and leg are ready?”

“Yep, one second there one year here.” He said holding his head. “My inner scientist is going crazy over this, this is like a conundrum that only half-life could ever come up with. This is a massive boost to us though because now prime we can make a full planet army.” He said with a grin. “The arm and leg both should be done soon. Another few minutes thankfully.” He said before grabbing his left eye and twisting it.

“Prime if you want a specific type of power I’d ask Pyro about seeing what he can do about it. Dude’s a serious power. Not meant as a joke,” Ed says throwing his hands up.

“Yeah once I have a goal I’m unwise to try to change what I’m planning on.” He said now pulling the eye out. He sat in down on the table and flicked over to Ed. It stopped in front of him and then flicked up looking right at him. Its red pupil looking right at him. Ed jumped out of his seat.

“What the heck man?! You keep random body parts in your pockets?!” Ed says picking up the eye looking it over. “This thing is a machine. Cool and creepy. Like Mad-Eye Moody.”

“Ha ha ha, I just did that to scare you. The spot it sat in was itching like mad.” he said “it’s my spider eye, helps when you want to look around a corner or get a nice bird eyes view of a hall. Though I got the idea from that and Gaara from Naruto.” The eye begins to sprout legs moving to stand on Ed’s hand. When he looked back at pyro a bright blue ethereal eye behind a troll face masked stared back. Some music playing faded below on the computer.

The sisters, Applejack and rarity where green, rarity fainting not soon afterward, Twilight, however, was moving closer to Ed. pinkie and Fluttershy were calm about it, not even fazed.

Ed then had an evil thought to lighten the mood at Twi’s expense. “Hey Twi.” sang the alchemist with a wicked smirk, “Catch,” Ed then tossed the spider eye on to the top of her head. The result one heck of a laughing fest.

“HAHAHAHA!!! That is funny!!” I said in between laughs,

“Urah! Ed was that really necessary?!” snorted the lavender unicorn. “Now I can see why you and Pyro got along right off the bat. You two have almost identical personalities. Hello, I’m talking to you. Equis to Ed.”

“Hmmm. Sorry, Twi. What Pyro just said and what I was thinking about earlier just triggered an idea from our home world,” Said Ed breaking his silence.

“Oh and what’s that?” pyro said lifting up the mask.

“Naruto. Do you have access to chakra and Sharingan?” asked Ed curiously.

“What are you playing at Ed?” I asked.

His left eyebrow raised up and then his eye shifted from its blue to a deep red. A pattern wrapped around the pupil. “Maybe I do, maybe I don’t,” he said grinning.

“How are you not a timelord?” Ed says facepalming. “Anyway, do you think you could install a Rinnegan that can revert between the standard Mangekyo to normal Sharingan into my right eye socket?”

“Because I still want to be able to die, and the whole regenerating thing and having a new face, with a different personality would get old real fast. But I’m as close as I could get to that I guess.” he said tapping his hands on the table. The tapping taking a familiar tune. “I could but I can’t leave prime out of getting some sweet new toys or powers.” he said looking at me. “But I could edit it to do that if wanted. Might take some time Ed, but we got a lot on our hands.”

“Please do?” clapped the alchemist with a bow. “And I need to get the big bot here some new toys too. I can give you any form of Fairytail magic except for the Forbidden and Grand spells using instant download with Archive,” Ed says rubbing his chin. “ And anything Pyro makes I’ll give him magically reinforced materials to craft them from.”

“Maybe some of the weapons from the Cybertron games? Or maybe someones I have in my vault?” he said tapping fingers together. “Though I could come up with something if I tried my hand at it. Though I got to wonder out loud, how many could he store?”

“Re-Equip Magic,” Ed answered. “It lets you summon your weapons and armor from a pocket space to your side immediately.”

“Or that thing they called it in G1, Slip-space right?”

“Sub-space, and yes I would some Fairy Tail magic and lots of weapons that could make Unicron shake with fear, and give Sari some magic as well, like Requip magic like Erza, me Sky, Fire, and Iron Dragon Slaying magic,

“Sorry Prime there is a bit of an issue but Pyro may be able to fix it for you and me. I can give the knowledge on Dragon Slayer magic but I can’t teach you how to use it as only a dragon can do that. Not even my niece can use it and she has all the magic I have plus forbidden and grand magic. But like I said perhaps, Pyro do you think you can help us out with that?” asked Ed.

“You know prime I was going to ask about Unicron, like is he a threat there? And yes ed, I could, I am a Dovahkiin after all.” He said looking at the full scan once more a new plip coming up. It read Unicron, 600 light years moving to the home planet. Estimated time, 60 years until arrival. Should speed increase will move to 6 years. “Hmm, that could be very bad or very good. Wait, doesn't a meg have his blood flowing through him?!” Screamed pyro.

“Awe scrap,” I said, the other primes joining in. Ed slapped a hand over his face.

“Oh, you're telling me. Yea, the Dark Energon Megs from the Prime TV show could be an Issue,” gestured Ed in a serious tone.

“This could turn out very bad guys, like really bad. I have nothing, Nothing to use on a planet-sized transformer unless I go out and just use my strength. Even then, I would need something to keep him distracted. Prime the weapons you use, if i’m going to make some more I need to know how they work, so I can then supersize them for battleship weapons. My dreadnoughts are going to need a full overhaul now. Ed, me and you could work on changing the hulls to a different metal right?” Pyro said he seemed worried and scared. “Oh man, this is bad I mean really bad, my suits of armor only go up to Big O levels.” he paused for a second. “Unless…” he paused, a hand on his mouth. He lowered it a grin spreading over it. “We build the next stage.”

“What do you mean.” Ed and I both said.

“My armor’s the ones you saw me use in the fight prime, I designed them to act like Russian dolls. Stacking on top of one and the other growing bigger and bigger. The undersuits shifting to act as the systems for the higher armors. My biggest right after my Gipsy Danger Jaeger is the Big O, from Big O. Now we just need to wrap our heads over one that could be used.” he said sitting back down and rubbing his head. “If you don’t know what i’m talking about here is something from earth over it,” he said a video coming up on the center table.

“Planet-sized transformers.” Thought Ed. “That gives us a few options but I’m not sure if some of them are may not even viable in Prime’s universe. They should be if Unicron is there.”

“Let’s hear them, I still need to work on supersizing something to use to help even put a dent in that big bots armor, unless i...Supersize it. God, it was staring me in the face, and I didn’t even see it.” Pyro said slapping his head with his hand.

“Like you said, Jaegers, but on a planetary skill. We could see if we could get to Cybertron and reawaken the planet itself and have it transform into Primus’s body. Resizing magic is also a possibility. The problem isn’t power as me and Pyro have more than enough to take on big bady but the issue is we need a distraction to do so.” Ed says with a serious look on his face.

“This should work but the big thing is what one would be best. And that’s a good point Ed, primus himself could fight him and we help wherever we could,” he said. “As for the magic trick, we could use it if Primus is having a hard time. If I go from memory he will be slow off from the start due to having been asleep so long. Ed couldn't you act as a battery for him or a source to help him wake up faster. And that’s true I got a lot of juice but enough to wake him, I don’t know. As for distraction. We could have a battle going on and just keep hitting him so he is more focused on it then us waking primus up.”

“Give the big man a drink of alchemist coffee, I can do that. Limitless energy is my specialty after all. I don’t know how long I can keep up the channeling though. Five to six hours at most given that I’d be powering a whole planet plus weapons and anything else running of my power.” Ed says bringing up his hand up and clenching it into a fist. “There is an issue though.”

“I could build up power but even then it will drain, fast. Like you said ed this is a planet-sized transformer. Not like I can build an arc reactor that big.” he said pausing for a second. “Though that could work on just giving the power to move, weapons though…”

“There is still a very large issue though. One only Prime can deal with.” Ed said raising his voice.

“The Omega Keys, and getting the Allspark to him.” Pyro said his face dropping.

“And the Matrix. Primus’s direct link to every Prime past, present, and future. That’s where and what the power has to be focused into.” Ed explained.

“Good point Ed. I forgot about that. Oh, I wish I could scream everything I want to get out.” He said before slamming his head on the table. The hologram shaking for a second.

“Actually we may another problem, ever heard of Transformer War for Cybertron?”

“Yes, I was thinking of building weapons from it, for you, Prime,” Pyro said lifting his now bruised head up. Sari and nyx laughing a little at his actions.

“Is the planet split into like in Armada?” Ed asked.

“Well, the Megatron THERE has Dark Energon too. And Primus in this Dimension is alive, how do you think I've been getting all this stuff,”

“The Matrix.” pyro said.

“Wrong, the Matrix can't summon stuff, only blow things up, and contain evil.” I said,

“And contain data,” he said putting some ice on his head.

“Alpha Sigma. Could we somehow establish a direct link to it from here?” Ed asked. “Cybertron also has something else we need. Autobots.”

“What was that computer called again, prime had it on the ark?” Pyro asked.

“Telegram 1, and I don't think so Ed, we still need the Omega Keys, but I also asked Primus to summon 4 titans.:

“Is Metroplex one of them?” Pyro asked.

“Yes, and Omega Supremes, Trypticon, and Fortress Maximus,”

“The Titans are a necessity but I wouldn’t count on Trypticon no matter what especially if the Megs have Nemesis. In Fall of Cybertron he was turned into the ship,” added Ed.

“Yay always loved that big guy. Calm but loyal to you Primes,” he said grin on his face. “And that’s another good point Ed, a meg gets to him, we’re boned. And oh yeah he was, I forgot about that. I could handle a titan in a fight but planet size, i’m best at just sitting back at that point.”

“I thought about Trypticon, so I had Primus change his program, he is an Autobot, but Metroplex and Fortress are currently the very mountain Canterlot is on,”

“Thank Primus, Say prime could they be projected like hard light holograms, or could they be plugged into my table?” he asked. “They make up the mountain, darn waking them up will be pricey.”

“Dang, there is another thing we have to take into account to. How long before our presences start to affect your Equestria Prime. My niece stay only a week at first and now I have pokemon everywhere,” Ed explained with worry. “We’re cool for now as Pyro’s base giving off altering waves that cancel our own out.”

“Well, your presence is concealed thanks to Sombra, and he is reformed, and no they can't, only I can give them targets, from what FOC OPTIMUS told me, Metroplex targeting system is linked to me,

“I meant plugging them into my table so we can talk to them as well. Like the other AI’s I have running around in my system.”

“Hmm they might be able to, never heard of that before, but it could be a good idea,”

“Pyro my token. Could you hook it up to your systems to boost its communications for conference calls and basic walkie talkie statis?” Ed asked. “Prime my watch acts as a video phone to anyone else that has one.”

“Yeah give me a sec. I should be able to if I reach down here,” he said bending out of sight, a few sounds and I was sure a swear from him he came back up. “Done.”

“Before I forget, Jarvis, Vega, and Church stopping hiding and come out.” He said three glowing figures popping up on the table.

“Alright, also, if Unicron is a threat, I will deal with him, I have the Matrix, I could blow him up, and if needed, I can have a ship with space bridge technology go to Cybertron, ask Primus for help, and then all of us fight Unicron, or we can sit back and watch a battle between gods.”

“Also, Dark Energon is Unicron’s blood right?” Ed asked. “Your immune to mind control of all types thanks to the Mind Stone I gave you.”

“Yes Dark Energon is Unicron’s blood, and yes I am, but it's still lethal to me, and organics, but I am immune to the stuff with the Mind Stone, thanks Ed,”

“ Activate Archive,” Ed said as red holo display popped up in front of him showing a chibi Prime and Sari. Ed started to type on the keyboard. “Downloading Requested magics to individuals. Pulse the Primordial magic for Prime. Fyi, Primordial magic gives you immunity to all form of Darkness.”

“Guys, I need an update on Ed's arm and leg, an estimated amount of time for refitting all my spaceships. That would be a nice battle to sit back and watch, Prime,” he said to his AI who started bringing up sheets. He nodded and got up. He walked over to something and out came an arm and leg.

“Thanks, Ed, and guys let me show you what I need help building some things in the Basement, follow me,” I stood up returning to my original size,

“Here Ed these are yours, and let me Prime,” Pyro said snapping his fingers we were back in my base.

Me, Sari, Nyx, Ed, and Pyro went to a hidden elevator, we went down to the Basement, and when we arrived, Ed and pyro’s jaws dropped, when they saw my stuff.

“As you can see we have stuff from Star Wars, Minecraft, stuff from another displaced, and an Iron Giant,” Sari said with a smirk,

“Thanks, Pyro.” Ed says changing out his limbs. “No pain in the attaching. Heck Yea. So many plaything. Missiles!”

“Darn prime and I thought I had a lot of toys. I see somethings you might need help with building, or filling in.”

“Yes Pyro, I do, I just ordered these to be built 2 days ago, the Iron Giant is already built, just waiting for the right moment to activate him.”

“Iron golems from Minecraft could be tougher if built with different blocks.” he said holding one in his hand.

“Vibranium golems Prime?” asked Ed.

“Tried that, didn't work, they went on a rampage, also got some Enderbots, enderman turned robot, and an enderdragon.”

“I made Ed stone golems for training my students. Had to create a specialized chip for them to function. Maybe you can mod it for yours,” Ed says giving Prime a processor.

“I could build something close to terminators if you wanted,” Pyro said.

“Terminators could be useful, but no, too evil looking, but we still need a plan of attack,” I said

“Pyro you said you had A Hyperbolic Time Chamber. After the altering, you think we can train in it?” Asked the Alchemist.

“Yes, I did say that, didn’t I,” He said scratching his head.

“From Dragon ball z?”

“Yes from dbz and yes we could, it would be long enough for me to tinker around, but we need to get the Allspark first. I can move it on to the dreadnought to use there.” Pyro said.

“Pyro is right, we need to get the Allspark first, and then establish orbital cannons to keep the cons out,”

“I agree my friends,” Ed said. “I can program a few repair bot for those canons.”

“Want me to call my ship and we go get it? Could always leave my fleet nearby watching out for you?”

“Yes, and a good idea, we need a backup just in case they send flyers, I could have my Vehibots fly with us.”

“Don’t forget about My Arc of Embodiment, I can create a series of drone fleets for the AI’s to use,” added Ed.

“Thank God I have vega using my terminator like army to man ships and cannons. This should be fun.”

“How about taking the ark?” Sari said,

“It is buried, right prime?” Pyro asked.

“No I forgot I still had that in space, we could have Pyros ship fly us to it, then jump to the Allspark,”

“Which ark is it? If it’s the one from Animated we could use a copy program and a few blank proto-forms for a few Titan class soldiers,” Ed says.

“Ok that works, but i’m going to have one of my big ships follow maybe take the fire while we grab it.” he said. “Maybe unstoppable, I have that thing mounted with nothing but guns.”

“Animated ark is Omega Supreme, and yes, with the Ark from g1 we can load up the Allspark if it's too big for normal hands, and shoot down any con that gets too close,”

“Sounds like a plan prime. I will call it in, get ready, we will have to warp on board.”

“Sounds like a plan, I will order some troops onto it, along with supplies, we blast to the Allspark.”

Pyro looked down at his pipboy pushed in a few commands and soon the place started to shake. We ran outside and his ship was waiting. It was small sleek and made for speed its tones where black and gray, they name Rouge shadow on the side.

“She is here to bring us up to the Ark, then me and ed over to my ship. Afterwords were off to the races,” he shouted over the engines roar.

“Ahh, shaking all ways a good sign before shipping out on a big mission,” chuckled Ed crossing his arms. “Can’t wait for that race and let’s not forget the surfing either.”

“GAAAAAAAGH!!!” I fell onto my knees, clutching my head in pain.

“Whoops, forgot she was loud, let me handle that.” pyro said snapping his fingers once more. We found ourselves on board.

“It's not that Pyro, I feel like something is clawing at my brain, trying to dig into it!”

“Quintessa trying to contact you, Broadcast could let me project it to let her know who she’s dealing with but only if you want me to,” Ed explained pointing to his head.

“Get out of my head!!” I smashed my head into the ground,

“Hmm, shields up, full cover, everything covered, nothing coming through!” pyro yelled, the crew doing as told. The shields went full bore trying to stop whatever was doing it.

“Ugh, I still could hear her, broadcast it now!!!”

Ed placed his hand on my head,” Broadcast!” then an image of Quintessa face appeared,

“YOU WILL SERVE ME PRIME, OR YOUR SPARKMATE DIES, ALONG WITH EVERYTHING YOU CARE FOR!!!!!”

“I'LL NEVER SERVE YOU WITCH, I RATHER DIE THAN LET YOU HARM MY FAMILY!!!”I shouted at her, then my whole body felt like it was being crushed, “GAAAAAGGHH!!!”

“Want to know the best part about this mind connection witch?” Ed snarked

“What's that human.”

“Oh, I’m not human, But the best part is. IT’S A TWO WAY STREET!” Ed said sending a surge of power to the female transformer.

“AAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHH!!! YOU'LL PAY FOR THAT INSECT!!” then she was gone.

“Uuuuggghhh, thank you Ed.”

“No prob bro. The power surge was also to strengthen your body and mind with magic. No more long distance calls from tentacles Megee,” laughed Ed.

“I want arcadia mark 1’s and mark 2 here yesterday, we are going to war,” Pyro yelled to his crew, moving to call in his big guns. “This queen wants to mess with one of my friends then the hammer comes down. I want all of them, not one left sitting around, Understand!”

“How did she get past the Mind stone is what I want to know?”

“She didn’t. It was a telepathic call. I didn't know she could do that at this distance. She can’t anymore though,” Ed say stepping back.

“it felt like she's was trying to crush me, look my arm has dents in it,”

“She’s stronger than I originally thought. Hang on a moment,” Ed says pulling up Archive again.

“Same, but if she's does that again I gonna show the end of my swords to her face!!” Sari shouted fire in her eyes,

“No, you won’t Sari. Quintessa is an ancient transform based on the race that originally built the transformers race from the G1 continuity. She is extremely powerful and it’s Optimus who must ultimately face her and destroy her. Not me, not you and Not Pyro.” Ed says typing.

“There is only one type of magic the grants physical strength and that’s Take Over Magic. Upside stronger body downside is you have to have a contact form to transform,” Ed explained as he turned the screen to face me.

“From Fairy Tail!”

“Prime I will ask once since I see a young version of myself in you, Do you want me to go all out?” he said deadly calm, the railing in front of him bent off and being made into a ball in his hands. The crew jumping every time he crushes it down, Darkness seeping off of him. “Or do you want all of your team on this as well?”

“I want every one of my Autobots with us, then you can go all out, here's a map of where they are.” I handed Pyro the map.

“Then let’s go get them. And Prime, You're like a brother to me, don’t die ok, I have nothing left to call family. Sure I got Pinkie Fluttershy and the babies, but they're not close to what I lost. And I know darn sure, mess with my friends and family, You won’t see any mercy from me.” he said head hung low, darkness burning over where his wings would sit.

“Same here brother!” Ed says holding out his hand. “And it doesn’t matter if they’re not close to what you lost Pyro. They’re your kids and they’ll need their father. No matter what.”

“Thank you both,” I said.

“Let’s show this queen what happens when you mess with us, aye?” he asked grabbing his blade raising it with his head held high.

“Heck yea!” yelled Ed ask he gave off a hum of red energy. “Next stop Autobots.”

“Afterwards, the queen’s head on a platter. Or her ship/ships up in smoke.”

“As long as I can toss her in a sun,” commented Ed.

“How about both?” We laughed at that,

“Sounds like a deal, Prime,” Pyro said grinning. “The three kings are coming. Prepare yourself Quintessa, you started a war,” he said stabbing his sword into the hull next to him. Darkness climbing up it. Making it shine like the night. The hilt changing into a nightmare eye. The blade warping into a almost fang-like blade.

“A war that she couldn’t finish,” Ed added.

“A war we will finish.” I said, our weapons ready.

The Battle to Ruin a Queen

James Pov

We were currently heading over to the Hippogriff Kingdom to pick up the last remaining Autobots, the ones we have were Predaking, G1 Dinobots, the four Bumblebees, and G1 Wheeljack.

“Hey, Prime, how ya holding up?” Ed asked. “Which bots are we going to pick up anyway?”

“I'm good Ed, and we are picking up AOE Hound and Ratchet, and Milo Nakadi from Tfp, she also has the Apex Armor,” I said to my brother like figure, “And they are making peace between us Autobots and the Hippogriffs.”

“Excellent news my friend. You might want to contact them and let them know not to shoot us down if you haven’t already. But enough of that. We still have some adjusting to do in between your body and mind on your magic. I’ll take care of it now,” Ed says activating Archive causing a screen with a picture of my head to pop-up. On the screen were a few different status bars on it showing some form of progress in syncing my powers as Ed typed on his keyboard.

“I’ll be done once we get to the hippogriff kingdom and then I’ll work on you Sari,” Ed said with a smile.

“Thanks, Ed, guess I'm gonna have to get use to having magic then,” Sari said with a smile,

“And I'll contact Ratchet to him to smack Hound upside the head if he shoots at us,” I was about to call Ratchet when I realized something, “Why do I have a hunger for fire, iron, and air?”

“I did give you three Dragon Slayer magics after all. The more your body is tuned to them the more the more that you’ll become aware of habits and necessities that come with them,” Ed explained. “Are there any other magics you want Sari to have while I’m at it?”

“Yes, telekinesis, Take Over Magic, and Water Magic like Juvia's,” I rubbed my ears, “You were right Ed, I have increased hearing thanks to Dragon Slayer Magic.”

“It shall be done then. I’ll give little Nyx some shield magic while I’m at it,” Ed said as he typed away on his Archive.

“We are a few miles off the kingdom. Should be there in 5.” Pyro called from the pilot’s seat. “Oh and tell hound if he shoots at me, i’m going to shove that helmet where the sun don’t shine.”

“Why don't you tell me yourself, dirtbag.” I heard Hound say,

“Careful hound or you can ride my ship from the outside,” he said his voice taking a dark tone.

“Ooooh, scary,”

“Ease up Hound,”

“Hound, just don’t scratch it ok, I got this ship from a now-dead friend. I don’t want to ruin it.” pyro said a sigh coming from his mouth. “We will be over you in a few seconds, be ready to warp up.”

“Is he always like that Prime?” Ed asked as Sari and Nyx’s faces popped up on his screen. “Beginning Sari’s and Nyx’s downloads now. I wonder if I could cook up a way to make you completely immune to the effects of Dark Energon by altering a series the maker magic?”

“Might be doable ed, Maybe ask ratchet. He is the only medic bot I would trust.” Said pyro from his seat.

“First things first. I need a large enough sample of the Dark Energon that I can breakdown with my alchemy and analyze so I can know its structure and composition,” Ed explained as he started to fine tune Sari’s magic.

“I’m fresh out, so don’t look at me.” Joked pyro. “But we might find some down the road, maybe if i drag it out of a megs chest with my bare hands,” he said hound now shutting up fully feeling the threat to him as well.

“That would actually be better. Megs is linked to it and if I dissertation how specific hid body did it I could make a vaccine for the whole army so that they would be affected even after they die. Didn’t Starscream expose himself to that stuff too?” Ed asked looking to me.

“If I recall right, I think he did, you thinking take both down? Two birds, one stone kind of deal?”

“Two bot with the same ability is rare enough but with it being Dark Energon it gives Unicron two vessel to inhabit. So yes, we need to take them both down first. I’ll also need samples of Starscream just in case his immunity is different from Megatron’s.”

“Well let's get up there to my fleet and then head out. We still got a queen’s head to put on a pike or mount on a wall.” pyro said bringing the ship up to begin breaking orbit.

“Now where to Prime?” Ed asked.

“I think the ark for him and we are heading for my lead class ship then taking off for the battle zone,” Pyro said. “We will see my fleet in a few.”

“OH, MY TRUTH!” Ed yelled.

“It’s what happens when you go to war with me, I bring the firepower to win,” he said looking to his fleet of 600 strong. His main battle ships and leader sat out in front ready and waiting for her captain. “We will leave 100 here to help safeguard the planet. Should be enough to win this very short war,” he said laughing.

“Urm. Sorry for losing my cool guys. Do you think we could find either Prime Megs or Chickenscream before the war Pyro?” Ed asked after recomposed himself. “I want to give Prime as much of an edge in this war as possible. Dark Energon can be a real problem not just for him but for all Autobots and machines in this fight.”

“It's alright, these are just my battleships, I could call in my aircraft carriers for more spaceships. Or one of my dreadnought’s instead. But I think we could find them, or make them come to us. Could send out my fighters to help drag them out of hiding. Now then hound, still want to give me lip?” he said turning around looking at ed then looking at Hound. Said bot was now shaking a little.

“I think he’s either gonna cry from sheer joy or wet his pants from pure fear,” Ed laughed pointing at the fat transformer. “But yea, whatever works best to draw them out. Why not appeal to Megatron's sense of honor? This one has one right?”

“Why not both?” laughed pyro. Turning back in his seat. “Let’s head to the ark. Then after dropping everyone off, we will dock in my ship, then take off for the Allspark. And that could work Ed or his pride.” He said rolling his neck a pop sounding out.

“Got a holoreacorder on this rig?” Ed asked. “For more reason than getting the funny stuff.”

“Church, you rolling?”

“You bet your darn butt I am, This is pure gold, could be used for blackmail or some funny moments,” he said popping up next to pyro. “Nice to talk to you ed, but mind coming down here, I can’t walk around the ship. Not unless the big guy gets up.”

“Coming,” Ed said leaving to meet up with Pyro. “So what’s the plan?”

“Well like I said after we do that, we head off to the Allspark. Church here will take the fighters for the dog fighting of their’s, if there are any, we man a few of the cannons, sink her ship, rip her head off, mount it, then head home, Simple. The whole trip there we can do what we talked about, and train a little, I can set the time chamber to 5 min out here 1 year in there, Help save time.”

“She’s going to be a lot more cautious after her little-failed attempt to take over Prime. Especially after sending so much killing intent just over a simple telepathic link. Why don’t we screw with her a little more Pyro?” smirked Ed.

“That’s true ed, but pride tends to screw with you if you let it. And I think she is bold enough to try, and that I can agree with, what should we say?” he said his grin growing as they dock onto the ark.

“Though. keep in mind Pyro that this is Prime’s which means he has to be the one to deal the killing blow to Quintessa,” Ed said says hold his chin with his new right hand. “We’ll be the ones to deal with Unicron's vessels. And we need that vaccine to inoculate the troops before this battle. I also think I may have thought of a way of drawing ole Megs and Screamer out of hiding too.”

“Let’s hear it ed, Prime here is your ship.”

“We need to make the vaccine before the war. We draw Megs out with the one thing he absolutely can’t rest on the whole universe. Optimus Prime, or at least his Optimus. I can use me Envy Skille to mimic TP Optimus Prime and call him out. Starscream being Starscream will follow his master and try to either undermined him or run away,” Ed explained. “If we can swing it we can destroy them in the process.”

“Sounds like it would work on getting Meg out in the open too. Could use my space suits to head out and fight him ed. I don’t mind you using one of them.” pyro said holding his hand to his chin in thought. “Though I wouldn’t mind playing some mind games on a meg for a bit. We could swing TFP meg to our side if we play our cards right. I mean could point out the queen's plan is full of holes.”

“Mind games are going to be needed to get him in the open, especially with Starscream at is back whispering in his ear. I rather not have any megs on our side. I watched a lot of the originals when they were Japanese shows and they never work out,” Ed says crossing his arms again. “It’s up to you Prime. Let’s go out in the hall or where you want to talk.”

“TFP Megs is basically reformed in the movie Predacons Rising after Unicron was sealed, but Ed I need to talk to you alone,”

“Oh yeah, I forgot about that. Prime, think we could get him to fight with us? And which megs you think we are going to meet this time?” he asked.

“Maybe, it might be possible. I think we might, guuugh!” a bright flash suddenly appeared, when it died down, the princesses, main 6 and the Alicorns of Harmony were standing in the center,

“Oh great, now we got civies up here too. Anything else want to make this fight even more fun.” pyro said sighing.

“Hi Magic Gleam, care to explain, also Ed, Pyro, these are the Alicorns of Harmony, also known as the Elements of Harmony,”

“Nice to meet you lot, just make sure not to touch anything, and I mean you Twilight.”

“Hello, ” Ed says with a smile. “Alicorns, that are the true Embodiments of the Elements of Harmony. Prime you’ve been hiding some heavy hitters. Anyway, what is it you wanted to talk about with me.”

“Hi, names Giggles, Alicorn of Laughter!”

“Wind Blades Alicorn of Loyalty,” he said with a salute,

“Earth Hammer, Alicorn of Honesty, and Wind Blades brother,”

“Grass Breeze, Ocean Breeze,s twin sister, and Alicorn of Generosity,”

“Ocean Breeze, Alicorn of Kindness,”

“Magic Gleam, Alicorn of Magic,”

“I have, also spoilers, they’re Primus’s kids, and just something, follow me,” me and Ed walked away from the crowd. Pyro said something to them and they went over to the window.

“Interesting to say the least but not surprising given the multiverse we live in. So, what’s up, big guy?” Ed asked.

“Remember when I talked to the Merchant, how I asked for some items?”

“Yea, he send ya something good?” Ed said raising an eyebrow.

“Yes, but you may not like, ever heard of Ready Player One, movie or book?”

“Sure I recently got an update from Truth, he’s my personal void dweller. Don’t ask please the Truth so a total plot hole,” Ed snorted.

“Ever heard of the Catalyst?” I asked sadness in my voice.

“I’ve heard of it but need a refresher. What’s it about again?” Ed waved.

“Well, it can wipe out every avatar on a planet, no a sector, even the user, and the reason why I’m telling you this is because Pyro will take it and destroy it, Ed I had the Merchant give me the Catalyst, but made to only destroy everything on a planet,”

“Hra, I understand wanting to take out your enemies Prime and I’m not going to take it from you because it’s your choice. But only use it as an absolute last resort,” Ed said with a serious face. “And a serious last is Unicron, not Quintessa. You have me and Pyro here and we got your back big man.”

“It’s only a last resort, if I cannot defeat Quintessa, the will, but I need to stay behind to activate it, so I need you to get everyone away from whatever ship Quintessa has, get as far away as you can, but I know you two got my back, but if all else fails, I will detonate the Catalyst, and destroy Quintessa for good.”

“You both do know there are eyes and ears on this ship right.” said dark pyro looking at them both. Both jumping from the voice.

“I knew there was hiding anything from the master Pyro,” Ed snickered.

“Scrap, sorry you had to hear that Pyro,” glaring at Ed

“Don’t worry about it prime, your not the only one who has fail-safes in place. Or world-ending plans and tools. He said its fine but he warns you to think of your lover for a second.”

“I can’t believe he still hasn’t gotten it through his processors that we all have some form of last resort thing. Sorry Prime I was gonna say something when you were done explaining,” Ed laughed of the glares.

“I know, that is why it makes harder to think of the Catalyst, but you know Quintessa is strong,”

“Could put it on a missile and write a message on it for her. I’m thinking to enjoy oblivion.”

“Can’t, the Merchant couldn’t make automatic, only manual,”

“Darn, well we both will keep it from coming to that, but if it does, then I should take it for the team. I’m the oldest.”

“No, I can’t let you Pyro, I asked the Merchant for this doomsday weapon,”

“Why not give it to the guy that can regenerate?” Ed pointed out.

“Or give it to a clone!” dark said jumping a little over the thought.

“Because only I can use it, I had the Merchant make it where if it scans my energy it can be used,”

“Freaking merchant used a void link. God, he’s a jerk,” Ed says slamming his fist into the wall behind him causing a fairly large crater.

“Welp, there goes my plans for nuke weapons being used,” Dark said looking down. “And you're fixing that ed.”

“Sorry, and fixed,” Ed said placing his palm on the dint as he used his alchemy to reform the wall.

“But I will only use as a last resort, if we destroy Quintessa, then I will personally destroy this thing,”

“Alright. Best keep this between us. I mean pyro is up there keeping it loud enough to drown out what is being said.”

“Good, only between us,” then we walked back to the command center where Pyro is, unaware of a pair of blue optics watching us. “By the way Ed, how’s the programming coming along?”

“Sari and Nyx’s magic is all set and fine-tuned. I even included how to use the basic techniques on the magic,” Ed said with a smile.

“Good, we should train on the Ark, help us focus our magic, and possibly, get stronger, also I may need you and Pyro’s help building something, remember the Techno-organic chamber from TFA, with Blackarachnia?”

“How could I not. I used some of that tech back home in my automail shops in the bonding process when installing automail on my subjects,” Ed said with a smile.

“Well, I was thinking, Sari’s a techno-organic, and her human form can be vulnerable against Decepticon fire, if she becomes full Autobot, then she might be able to have a better chance against the cons, especially if we run into one of the Megs,”

“Not gonna do it, ” Ed says crossing his arms. “It’s exactly why Pyro isn’t a Timelord. I can’t alter her into a totally new form without completely changing her mentality Prime. Not only that but it’s also unfair to her. What if she didn’t want to go through with it?”

I sigh, “I know, it’s just, I have every memory of the Optimus’s, and they’re Megatrons are dangerous, WFC Optimus had his jaw ripped out, TLK Optimus got pinned by Megatron with only one arm,”

“Do not lecture me on War Prime,” Ed said annoyed. “I have lived bloody battles and I bet Pyro has seen worse than me. I’ve lived to never allow my wife and sister to dirty their hands with blood.”

“Sorry Ed, I just don’t want to see her die,“

“That must of hurt prime, losing an arm.” dark pyro said looking over to them. “And I have Ed, one day if you two get me alone and enough drinks, I will tell of some of them, but they get dark and bloody fast.”

“Actually, it was the Megatron who lost an arm, but I did lose a arm when the ponies thought I was evil, but I get your point, you and Pyro have been in wars where people die,”

“I can do something else for you both and give you alchemy. It might help in certain events. Hold still and prepare for one heck of a hangover,” Ed says putting his hand on my chest and I feel some kind of door open in it then a flood of knowledge poured into my head.

“Thanks, Ed,” feeling slightly dizzy,

“Wars cost lives, and life is always lost, it is why war is called Tartarus sometimes. And war never changes. Only the paths that are taken to it,” he said looking down his dark form turning to a dark gray.

“Prime me and Pyro I gonna get started on a Dark Energon vaccine plan. You go to the Ark and get things started,” said Ed.

“If primus can find TFP meg would be helpful.”

“Actually, we may not need to look for him, BECAUSE HE’S FLYING RIGHT TOWARDS US!!!” I shouted seeing Tfp Megatron shooting at the ship,

“Oh scrap.” Pyro said

“It the flying chicken with him too?” Ed asked.

“PREPARE TO FALL TO THE MIGHTY STARSCREAM!!”

“Prime I’m going to teleport my ship into my holding bay then you into the ark. I’m not letting this ship get hurt,” he said getting ready to snap his fingers.

“The coward is mine,” Ed said. “I wanna test my new arm and leg? Here Optimus Use this vial to get a sample of his energon.”

“Got it Ed, but I gonna hold them off, maybe get Tfp Megs on our side, do you have a torpedo bay by the way Pyro?”

“Go for it prime and hold on ed, we need to get a suit for you, so you can breathe. And I don’t but change into TFP prime he has a jetpack right?”

“Yes, he does,”

“Don’t breath. I but don’t use them. Sentient life energy, remember,” Ed laughed.

“Ok get ready. Cause here we go,” he said snapping his fingers. Prime and ed finding themselves out in space. Pyros fleet beginning to move, his lead ship’s main guns swiveling around to help in the dog fight. Its side guns all aiming for Starscream.

“Changing into TFP Optimus now,” my form began to glow, before I changed into Beast hunters Optimus, activating my jetpack, I shot off towards Megatron, Ed following, Megatron transformed with his fist reared back back for a punch, I did the same, and our fists connected with each other's faces.

“Hello Loudmouth,” Ed smirked at Starscream.

“To all channels, this is Pyro, get ready. Main cannons will keep them from running.”

“Got it Py-GUGH!-” Megatron punched me in my stomach, I followed with another punch to his face,

“Got it-”confirmed Ed being blasted. “Don’t do that. It’s very annoying.”

“Fighters, light mechs and Gundams are heading out, ed, if you want one to use look for the one with a flame paint job. It should be the leader.”

“Got you but what’s the point of the new toys you gave me if I can’t get to test them out,” Ed says as his arm pops open as a chain blade whips out and wraps up Starscream. “You're really dumb for being caught so easy.”

“Use it should you need cover,” he said sounding tired. The sound of a can opening went over the mic. “Awe monster, never leave me.”

“Heavy hitters are heading for the battle. They are based off the gundams, made them for heavy firepower. Use them Ed if he starts getting brave. They might be a little slow in the speed department but that’s what the fighters are for.”

“Oh, I just might if he so much as flinches. Have one gather a few samples from him. I mean a lot from everything right down to his metal skin,” Ed said with a sadistic look in his eyes. “Very painfully gather them.”

“I’m heading out in mine to help prime. I hope he enjoys me breaking this one out,” he said as it blasts off from his ship. The Arcadia keeping both fights in its cannons sights. Two where facing primes fight while the other one was aimed at ed’s fight.

“No way, you have the original Gundam suit? That’s awesome! But they made a death between Optimus and that suit you know that right?” I said blasting Megatron with my minigun,

“I know they did, you guessed right on why I chose it.”

“You do realize Optimus won the fight,” another punch to Megatron’s gut,

“I Do. But now a vet it driving it instead. With better armor and weapons.” he said floating nearby watching the fight. Or beating of Megatron.

“Release me this instant human,” yelled Starscream. “Or you’ll suffer!”

“Loudmouth as usual. Don’t you agree Prime?” snickered Ed. “Mind if I rip him apart?”

“Yep. Still all scream and no bite, hence the name StarSCREAM! Go ahead, never liked this version of Starscream.” shot a missile at Megs.

Within a minute Ed had Starscream floating in the vacuum of space in pieces. He seemed to place his spark in an extractor jar from Beast Machines and placed it on his belt. He came over to Prime and Pyro with Starscreams head in his hand.

“Megatron, stop! Quintessa is using you to get what she wants, if she gets the Allspark, she will get rid of you!”

“You should listen to them Megatron. You at least have a sense of honor of what it means to be a smart warrior,” Ed said with an emotionless stare.

“He speaks the truth Megatron. I’ve seen people like her before. They get what they want, then kill you, then leave.”

“Uurggh, I can’t,” that’s when I noticed the red mark on his face, “That, witch, has me under her control, so I must follow her orders!”

“Prime, there must be a way to wipe that off of him.”

“Well remember the fight scene between Bumblebee and Optimus from The Last Knight?”

“It was his voice that got him to stop right?”

“Yes, if we can get him to see or listen to something that he misses, it might free him,”

“Soundwave, he is the only one he would care to listen from or too.”

“Soundwave is dead! THAT WITCH MADE ME KILL MY OWN BROTHER!!” Megatron shouted trying to slice me with his blade,

“I can use my telepathy magic on him but I’m not giving him a Mind Stone. Hear this is yours,” Ed says tossing Starscream’s head at Megatron.

“His parts Megatron, where they lost or destroyed.”

“Lost.”

“Then it is time for them to be found once more. I mean after all he was always loyal to you, even when you were thought to be dead.”

“ED, PYRO KEEP HIM BUSY, I’m going to bring Soundwave back,”

“Np”

“On it prime.”

I snapped my fingers using my Chaos magic, and Soundwave or what’s left of him appeared, his chest looked like a insecticon tore into it, his left side a skeleton, and his face has a deep cut,

“On my main ship should be a repair station that should help you Prime,” Pyro said interlocking hands with meg in a full out power struggle.

“SCRAP!! That’s messed up!”

“Looks like you need some materials,” Ed says “Everything is back on the ship with Pyro’s equipment. Here take Starscream's Spark we can use alchemy to open the Portal and exchange his for Soundwave’s,” Ed said joining me.

“GET HIM TO MY SHIP, Prime! ED you go with him.” He said slamming his head into megs sending the bot back, his head ringing from the blow.

“ON IT!!” I grabbed Soundwave and Starscream’s spark and flew to Pyro’s ship, Ed following, we managed to get to the repair bay, and began fixing his wounds, ”Ed you try to get Soundwaves Spark, I’ll fix him up!”

“Right away, brother,” Ed said as a giant set of marble gates appeared in front of Ed. “See ya in a bit,” Ed says plunging into the Gate.

“Guys pyro here, I’m going to keep Meg busy, might last a few more minutes though he hit a weak point on this and i’m using juice.”

“Just hold him off a little longer, I’m using the Matrix to heal him, his chest and left side are healed, his face is almost done!”

“On it. Darn it, that was my shield, you overgrown tin can.” They heard the swears coming from the now angered Pyro. Best not say them again, since I think it was in the dragon tongue.

“ED!! WHERE IS HIS SPARK?!?!?” I shouted to the portal,

“Calm down big guy right in front of you,” Ed says standing in front of me. “Truth was more than willing to exchange to the sparks. Here be careful he might jolt.”

“Thanks, Ed and tell Truth I said thanks,” I placed Soundwaves Spark into his Spark chamber.

A loud bang echoed out as Meg and Pyro slid into the bay, pyro holding meg in a headlock, feet wrapped around his chest keeping his hands locked in place. Sliding on his back till they stopped. “Hey guys, welcome to the bay, i’m dead in the water now,” he said before climbing out and standing on megs chest.

Then a bright flash from Soundwave appeared, “Megatron look, Soundwave is alive,” Megatron stopped fighting, and looked to Soundwave, who was standing there watching the fight,

“S-Soundwave?” then Soundwave spoke which is a first,

“Starscream for Soundwave Megatron. Better listen to these guys because we won’t be able to do this again,” Ed scoffed. “I had to see Truth again. The guy is a major pain in the rear.”

“Hello brother,” I saw the mark on Megatron disappear, “Glad to see you’re no longer under Quintessa’s control,”

“We did it guys,” I said, watching the two brothers get back together

“Now my suit needs work.” Said Pyro snapping his fingers and sending it away.

“I can get samples from your suit so hold off a bit on repairs Pyro,” Ed said walking over to collect what he needs for a vaccine. “Won't take five minutes.”

“Ok Ed,” he said tapping his foot.

“All done man,” Ed said sending his vials to his away with Re-equip. “I’ll begin analyzing the samples with Archive and I’ll send the data to Ratchet as soon as I'm done.”

“Thank you all for bringing my brother back, I am in your debt,” Megatron said, Soundwave nodding, I changed back to my original form, “And if you need help destroying that witch, I’ll gladly give you information, on her army, weapons, defenses, everything.”

“How many ships does she have?” asked pyro.

“She has no ship but Cybertron itself,” Soundwave said in a grim tone,

“Welp, guess I need to call in my dreadnoughts.”

“Maybe not Pyro. Maybe we could sneak in and try and wake up Primus,” Ed pondered. “While Quintessa is being distracted.”

“There is no way to sneak into the core of Cybertron, she has combiners and G1 Trypticon watching over it, she also deactivated Primus, putting him in a stasis lock.”

“Could teleport in.” Pyro said “Grab Trypticon and teleport out. Then you guys work on the core.”

“OPTIMUS PRIME! I Trypticon from the War for Cybertron Universe have come to your aid!” we heard Trypticon shout, causing everyone to cover their ears,

“Ok need to get new ears now,” Pyro said blood coming from them. He rubbed one then looked back at them.

“Already done for me. Now we have three Decepticons on our side and one is a mobile fortress, literally,” commented Ed putting a finger in his ear turning it while doing so.

“Ouch, didn’t expect him here so soon, I forgot to mention I called Trypticon and Omega to come to our location,”

“Warn me next time I was going to order everything to fire at him,” he said still rubbing an ear.

“Sorry just forgot,”

“Just got word from Rachet. He has started to synthesize a vaccine and the whole army will be immune to the effects of Dark Energon before the war starts,” Ed says with a smile confusing Megatron and Soundwave.

“That’s good.”

“Good, now we can discuss a battle plan to keep Quintessa’s focus off the core, I have an idea, I play Star Wars BattleFront 2, always a fan of space battles,”

“Why you think I have the blueprints to how a lightsaber works prime?”

“He helped build one for me,” Ed says as his saber pops out of his arm.

“Good Pyro, well I would always get a gunship, fly into the enemy ship, and units would spawn in the ship, so I was thinking, we have gunships land on the surface of Cybertron, have fast fliers distract their fliers and defenses, bombers to blow up said defenses, then we and a few troops will go to the core”

“Well, my ship is made from ramming. And that is a good play prime. I will go call in my others, we will need a dreadnought now for the dropships.”

“I know, works every time, always win.”

“Pyro could I use the Rinnegan and my Ultimate Eye in tandem to see through the Stasis lock?” Ed asked.

“Maybe, I don’t know. It could but I don’t know for sure,” he said tapping his chin.

“Stasis lock is like being shut down, like a coma, and will go away if the bot is healed or something.”

“Hmmm. It could work if I channel my regeneration in an Alchestry charged wave,” Ed said. “Things is we need a huge tectonic amplifier in order to channel all over the planet.”

“Yes that could work, also sorry if I was listening to your conversation,” we heard Wheeljack says over the comms, “I also know a good amplifier, and I wasn’t the only one listening, everyone except the ponies heard,”

“WHEELJACK!!” we heard everyone shout, followed by a clang, and a shout of pain,

“Sorry James, but the comms have been activated, and everyone couldn’t help themselves,” Sari said

“Sorry for that, guys forgot to change that.” pyro said.

“Aren’t they always active?” asked Ed shaking his head.

“No, not Cybertronian comms, we can deactivate them whenever,”

“Oh.” pyro said looking at me

“Alright, we all know the battle plan?” I asked,

“You and Pyro distract the witch while me and a team make our way into Cybertron’s core to activate a planet-scale regeneration, reformating, and reboot to wake up the big boss,” Ed says giving a thumbs up.

“Alright, take Miko with you, she is a human with a Apex Armor, making her indestructible, and unstoppable, and take the Dinobots, they can combine to form Volcanicus, and they’re bigger than a normal combiner when combined, Hound, Megatron, Soundwave, the Bumblebee's from TFA, TFP, TLK, and G1, and take Trypticon.”

“Maybe we scare her while at it, aye prime.”

“Yeah sure, good idea.”

“Then let’s get moving we are just sitting here, time to move and make some noise,” he said punching his fist into his open hand.

“Let's not forget our year-long training either,” laughed Ed. “Still have stuff we need to get done before the battle brothers.”

“Right, I really want to test out this Dragon Slayer Magic, been a fan of it for a long time.”

“Oh yeah can’t forget that. Ed.”

“Hey, we’re arriving at the Ark, better get up here boys,” Sari said,

“Dang, forgot they were this fast. Guess we could do it later ed.”

“Don’t you have like a pocket version we could use. I’d prefer Prime to have some type of a handle on those slayer magics” Ed said with concern.

“Yes I do, here,” he said handing the key to the gate. “I will set it for one year in there one second out here. Should help on the time thing.”

“God I need one of those things,” Ed said jealousy.

“Gotta love that Time Chamber, makes training much easier, gone for one second, to us it will be a year, maybe we might obtain new forms as well,” I said, holding my chin in thought.

“True. I wonder if we could get something made to help in the fight.”

“Alright, let’s load in the Ark, I’ll have to Vehibots transfer the stuff from the Basement into it’s holding bay, hey remember the Spiderbot from the Crystal Empire?”

“Good thing I set up a teleport gate Rune in your basement Prime. Did it here to Pyro. It will make bringing the army on to the ships much easier,” Ed says pointing to the Runes on the floor.

“Those will help. But I bet me and prime doing help will work too.” Pyro said looking to ed holding up his right hand, fingers ready to snap, his eyebrow raised.

“What are you talking about old man?” asked Ed in confusion.

“Snap.” He said snapping and over the coms came a “Holy scrap what is that. How that get on board?!”

“Easy Wheeljack, that is my pet project,” I said. “It will be useful in the fight. So don’t poke it, nor hurt it.”

“Now I think we should head for the room of space and time.” pyro said turning and heading to the halls. “We might be fast, but it still will take a few hours till we get there, hyperspace engines take you up to that speed but it still takes time.”

“Plenty of time to get some training in don’t you think,” added Ed.

“Yeah, plenty. Though I need to work on that teleport idea I had a few years ago. How did I forget it, now I think about it I should write it down.” he said before lifting out his old journal its cover was aged and weathered. Its leather faded and shrunken. He started writing in it using the pencil that was closed in it.

“A teleportation idea you say,” Ed says stroking his chin. “What parts of the equations are you missing my friend? Before I got Fairy Tail magic I used a Rune teleporter based off Equestrian design using a combination of alchemy and magic of what I call alchemagic .”

“Nothing just writing it down to remember next time I open this,” he said shaking it a few times. “It's like every few months I open it and remember to build something I put down. I was going to build the engineer's teleporters. From team fortress 2, but I forgot about it.” he said putting the journal away once more.

“Must be difficult to work on projects and then suddenly forget and pick them up again after months. Is there something else on your mind my friend?” Ed asked in concern.

“It can be but you get used to it,” he replied. There walk to the room slowing during the talk. “Just a few thoughts, just memories popping up, some over my old and forgotten projects. Others over the wars. Somethings never leave you be.” he said looking down. “But it’s my thoughts to deal with.”

“If you say so. If you ever want to talk I’m here for you my friend. You’ve done a lot for me in just a day we’ve met each other. I’m proud to call you my brother and my master, amongst other things,” Ed said holding out his fist to Pyro.

“Same here Pyro,”

“Thank you both but like I said back before the fight,” he said looking at me, Megatron and Soundwave who were looking to him. “You need to get a peaceful room for me to talk of the horrors I’ve seen and done,” he said moving his left arm to tap off Ed’s. Megatron seemed to raise his eyebrows at his statement.

“We can get drinks after a few training sessions.” Ed laughed as he looked at Megatron. “That means you guys too.”

“Just be ready for the scrap that will be coming out of my head. There are 60 years of active war up here and 5 behind a desk with a stupid 4 stars on my shoulders,” he said almost spitting when he said four stars. “Then count the wars sprinkled out over the rest of my life most being short and nothing like what I did in the first 60. I’m thankful they are short but i also wish they never happened. Then there is the other little stuff hidden here and there.” he said rubbing his face. “I’m one big mess.”

“Yikes, that’s a lot of wars, and we Cybertronians don’t drink human stuff, only Energon,” I said to my crazy brothers as me, Ed, Sari, and Nyx prepared to go in the Time Chamber.

Chapter 27

James Pov

As we made our way to Pyro’s training room. He seemed distant like his mind was elsewhere and his body was on autopilot. He would slow down for a few seconds seeming to look around or move his head a little, but about 3 minutes of this he stopped next to a door.

“Sorry if I was distant, I was talking to light and dark. We were trying to think a backup gameplan. So far we are at a brick wall and sliding down it.” he said taking a deep breath.

“I do have I question. We have a few hours as in three or four so should that give us at least 20 years in the chamber, right?” Ed said making an estimated guess.

“If you want it set to that, it can go to 1 second out here one year in there. But the same can be said for how many years tick by.” he rubbed his temples “it's hard to wrap your head around it.”

“Yea, not even gonna try that. But we need five years to cover the basic of the Dragon Slayer magic and other for Prime group. How long would take to acclimate to chakra and the Rinnegan?” Ed pondered.

“You're more than welcome to join us Megatron. I know you and prime could use a spar to help buffer out some rough spots,” he said looking to the bot in question. “And it depends on the person. You might luck out Ed with your void powers being able to help in it. Took me 20 years to get it down packed.” he said his right eye shifting. The Spiderbot crawled out of his head and rested on his shoulder. He lifted a different eye out and put it in the empty slot. The eye moved to match the other one it’s purple outline pattern fitting around the pupil.

“Might take longer cause I want to perfect my Susanoo. Could we set different parts of the chamber for different lengths of time? If we can that would definitely help. That's still creepy as heck man,” Ed shudder at the eye on Pyro’s shoulder.

“You should see me when I have all eight moving around,” he said laughing a bit. The eye moved down his arm to his pants then the floor before moving over the floor up the wall and in the vent. Prime and meg watching it the whole time.

“I think I’m gonna hurl,” Sari commented grasping her stomach.

“It could be worse.” said pyro now holding his left arm, its spot empty. “ I could go one step more and fall apart and move each part of me. You should see the things it can do with my head alone,” he said putting his arm into place once more.

“Enough trying to gross everyone out man. Not trying to sound like a negative her but we have some serious thing to take care of here. One is my eye operation,” Ed said pointing to himself. “While you three need to train as much as you can with the magic I gave each of you.”

“I know, just wanted to joke a little. I can’t do anything like that sari, I just wanted to sound freaky,” he said looking to her sadly. “As for your eye we can do it in there, won’t take but a few seconds. The rest is up to you, Ed. when it comes to training I don’t need to do much. But I can act as the punching bag.”

“I can agree to the punching bag.” Said sari looking right at him.

“Good then let's get started,” Ed says give a thumbs up.

“Yes, let's go,” I said, wanting to give my new Dragon Slayer Magic a go.

“So how long do you guys want it to go?” he asked.

“Three minutes,” I said to Pyro.

“We have a few hours to kill out here so I say an hour and a half. Should have us more than enough time to train for a good bit and still finish prep out here,” Ed suggested.

“Ok, could shift the room into different flows, maybe,” he said looking unsure.

“Agreed. Maybe different environments could help I could use my Chaos magic to do that.”

“I concur. It will take me longer to get a hold over the various bases of chakra and nature energy. Not to mention the elements and hand signs,” Ed says fiddling with his fingers.

“Well, we can set gravity to like on earth or heavier. And I could set some doorways to move from one to the other,” he said tapping his fingers.

“Or no gravity,”

“True or ice cold temps, hot as the sun, these rooms have a lot to play with.”

“That could work, give us an advantage over most obstacles.”

“But before we go in, I can make them planets in a void or never-ending, but before warned never ending you can die getting lost.”

“Let's not mess with the void right now. Three displaced in one place is enough void to cause trouble as is,” Ed commented.

“Yeah. Not looking to die.”

“Trust me when I say, I almost did,” he said looking down.

“Noted.” Ed grimaced.

“Yep. Noted,” I said with a grimace.

“Now I know food might not care to your prime, but drinks are in there to, might be able to get energon as well.”

“Sari and Nyx still need food but I don’t and probably won’t. I don’t usually eat and train. Don’t know why,” Ed pondered.

“Agreed. But Sari can consume Energon as well.”

“Still putting that out there, I know the monster I left on the bridge is calling my name.”

“Come on guys we're waiting!” Sari shooted

“Yea Prime, let's see your friend’s training room,” added Megatron.

“This way then boys, get ready to have your brain’s melt,” he said laughing a little.

“Yeah right,” I said with a chuckle.

“Pyro never ceases to amaze me Prime,” Ed chuckled.

Inside we found the neverending void of the time room. The hub stayed calm but outside they could see the ice forming to the right. The hub itself was big enough that me and meg’s heads had room to move easily they say two doors sitting by themselves. One looked like steel the other was wood. The rest of the space had a few chairs for Ed, Sari, Nyx and Pyro and to the other side sat some made for me and meg. The inside had a calm but dull gray paint. With some blue here and there. Sand could be seen falling from an hourglass nearby on the tables and outside.

“Arctic temperatures I bet,” I said not feeling the cold sting.

“First things first for me Pyro,” Ed said looking around. “I need that Eye transplant. Cold in here ain’t it girls. Here a couple of fire ruby thread infused jackets for you two.”

“Yeah, brrr, cold.” nyx said with a shiver. Gladly taking the jacket.

“The more you move away from here the colder it gets, at a few miles out it must be -50 at best,” he said looking out not even moving from his spot. “Ed I can give you the eye your body needs to process it. I know you can do it yourself. As for the cold in here it’s I first for me. Best I fix that.”

“Then let's get it over with. Something tells me that it’s really painful,” Ed shuddered.

“If I was human when I lost my arm and leg and still fought my way to a medevac helicopter, you can handle it,” he said his face flat. The memory of that day coming up.

“Man thanks to dragon slayer magic I'm immune to the cold.”

“Yea well let’s have then it,” Ed said with a gulp.

“Here,” he said tossing it to Ed. “Just use your void on it, should help, if not you can get a dose of blacklight,” he said joking. Meg looked at him eyebrow raised.

I reached into pocket space with my chaos magic and pulled out the Star Saber.

“Done with the sink now the scary part. Nyx and Sari you two need to look away.” Ed suggested.

“Sari saw my eye trick, nyx thankfully didn’t.” he said looking at them “still would be wise, want to go playmaking snowmen?” he said shoeing away the girls to where there was some snow on the ground.

“because if she gets nightmares from that. Prepare to die.” I said pointing the Star Saber threateningly.

“Yea, but this is different, I'm digging out my eye by force. More pain and blood,” Ed says reaching up to his right eye.

“If I got to I can help fight them off Prime, I wasn’t called the father of the night for nothing,” he said keeping them on the snowmen. “Just hurry Ed, I will put up a sound stopping spell,” he said already casting it.

‘Inside the main room.’

“How about some music? Music helps me focus.” I asked wanting to listen to my favorite song.

“Go for it Prime.” said light eco as he was by eds side ready to help.

“URAH! TIREK ROTTING IN TARTARUS THIS HURTS!” yelled Ed as he swapped out his eye for the ripple patterned one Pyro gave him. “How's it look on me guys?”

“Ouch, that's gotta hurt. But looks good. How about the song Immortals.”

“Here Prime want the Ultimate Eye that can even see through spacial distortions? Pop it in with your magic before it turns to ash. It synced with your void signature already,” Ed says hold out his old eye to me. Megatron was in a corner freaking out over what he just saw.

“Looks fine Ed, Pyro said you should feel it in a few hours, the chakra should start flowing right after.” light said looking to the,.

“Sure.” pouring magic into it. Then the familiar whistling tune of Immortals began

“Dark should join us in a bit if you need someone to spar with both of us can fill in. Pyro will be around might be working on projects.” said light looking to me and Ed.

“I’m gonna head to the longer set area. Which way is that is?” Ed asked. “I need to start my meditation.”

“and I'm gonna work on my dragon slayer magic out farther away to not hurt anybody.”

“Dark is on his way, And pyro warns once you get out to when it drops to -50 the gravity should start getting heavier.”

“I'll be fine.”

“I’ll wait here then cause I don’t know my way. No need to worry about the cold I can feel it but I can turn it off if need be and my physical strength can easily let me walk in normal form. Still, watch out for that gravity shift prime. It’ll knock ya off balance for a bit it always does,” Ed said with a smile.

“Here just walk that way, go straight and you will be outside. They should be to your left as you walk outside,” he said looking that way. “Just don’t laugh at dark’s current state,” he warned.

They soon found there way out and they found what he meant. Dark was dressed up in a pink dress NYX dancing with him. Pyro was playing a flute. She somehow got him to dress up. He even had a small crown, while pyro had a jesters hat on.

“That’s not funny just disturbing,” Ed said pointing. “I’m out of the way. Sorry Prime enjoy your treat.”

“hahahahahaa! I think it's funny!”

“Careful prime, dark is still the strongest of us, and that’s saying something when it comes to pyro walking around in a 2% power lock,” light said looking at me. “Plus he is in a base form, we both have one more and then our power is boosted higher,” he said, dark’s eyes meeting mine and his teeth showing for a sec. His grin calm but the beast danced still.

Ed used his Sloth speed to move from my side to beside Nyx. He looked at me with a worried smirk and waved bye.

“Now if I were you prime, head that way to the large ice growing out, should be good enough that you can see the flare should I have to use it,” he said looking at me. Dead calm on his face. Pyro now had a grin on his face too, Nyx now getting him into the dance too.

“Hey, Pyro you think we can start the force and Voice training while waiting on the chakra to bond with my form?” Ed asked as they watch me run. A passing laugh echoing from them.

“Sure, just be forewarned, most of the words for the way i’m giving you a book and my wisdom over them. Don’t need you to kill dragons without a reason.”

“I never kill unless I have a reason,” Ed said.

“You need dragon souls normally to figure out how this works. But since i’m handing my wisdom over it you shouldn’t need any.”

“Gonna need to ask Truth if there are any in me. God, I can’t stand that thing,” Ed huffed.

“I hear that I get tired of Discord a lot of the time for it,” he said shaking his head. “I like the guy but still it hurts after a while. I mean I could be better over the fact he and tia are seeing each other, but still.”

“I don’t like the Truth period. It’s one of those Idealistic types of Void Dweller,” Ed snorted with a scowl of disgust. “He sticks to the Law of Equivalent Exchange almost to a T.”

“Oh, I hear ya now.”

“Hey, Pyro. Did I hear right you know the thu’um?” I said coming back.

“Yes, I do. You move fast for a bot running away.” he laughed before slapping me on the leg. “You want to learn too?”

“Never seen a transformer try and pull a flash before,” Ed added with a laugh while clutching his sides.

“With the power of chaos anything is possible.” quoted pyro his words from discord. “And wouldn’t looney toons count as well?”

“Glad the stuff doesn’t work on me anymore. Hurt like all heck being blasted with raw chaos magic though,” Ed says in relief.

“I’ve had an anvil hit me on the head before I look like the coyote for a little while. I swear I heard an accordion play with every step I took,” he said rubbing his back. “It still hurts to this day.”

“Ouch. But yes I would like to learn the thu'um.”

“I could teach both of you at the same time, would save some time,” he said looking to them. A new book appearing in his hand growing to match primes size.

“Works for me. Got and lightsaber form guides I could study to?” Ed asked.

“Here and there are two I made myself. Hybrids of a few others,” he said handing a scroll to Ed, it looked aged and old a new one next to it.

“Thank you, master,” Ed says with a bow.

“Don’t bow, it makes me think i’m a king once more,” he said his face turning to a grim look. “The throne is in my daughter's hands now.”

“Sorry emulating the Jedi,” Ed chuckled

“Gray Jedi remember with just a pinch of sith,” he said.

“Bendu it the one in the middle. Didn’t you know,” laughed Ed as he started to look over the texts presented to him.

“Yes that one I know, we don’t talk much, but still speak, last I heard some Jedi knight gave him trouble.”

“Jarrus, one of the last from the republic’s survivors,” Ed added. “A thick head to.”

“And someone called Maul,” he said grabbing his chin a troll grin forming. “Though he said the knight's student was close to the edge. Close to the dark side, but still sat on the thin line.”

“Not gonna lie the dark side can still be used for good but the balance is what leads to the true force,” Ed said continuing his studying.

“Now then to quote Anakin, ‘this is where the fun begins’,” he said lifting some ice and moving it close by each size growing from a marble to a large boulder. His face did not even twitch the whole time, mine did, however, say something.

“Holy scrap.” he seemed shocked

“These will act like the stones Yoda would use in feeling out ones strength. Try feeling out, reach out and feel them, best to meditate. I may be no luke or Yoda, but I will try to do what I can.”

“Let's get started then,” Ed says with a grin. He jumped on top of the center and biggest and shut his eyes.

“Prime, while ed works on this, want to train in the voice?” he said looking at me.

“Yes.”

“Same here.” sari and nyx said.

“Ok little ones, the voice is your soul given power. I don’t know it fully like I should, but doesn’t mean I can teach it,” he said handing us books. “Inside you will find the words of power, and in each shout there are three. So in a since when a dragon is using this in a fight over another there having a discussion. Or a shouting match.”

“Right. Like argument with magic.” I said.

“Right.”

“Want to see the basic but useful one?” he said looking at his students. “Before I give the wisdom on how to use them.”

“Yes please,” I said.

“Then stand back, it has some blowback.” we did as told, and waited. He took a deep breath his eyes shifting deep red, his pupils becoming slits, he opened his mouth and three words came out.

“FUS RO DAH!” he shouted, the blast of air ripping out in front of him. The blast kept going into the ice field. Smashing it apart, for a few miles. Pyro went flying the other way. Body swing around as his wings popped out to help he right himself. They tried but failed his bone like wing sharing off due to the force. He hit a few feet after it came off. His face smashing the ground a few time. He got up after the third tumble. Landing on his feet.

“OH SCRAP!!” we shouted at the same time. Running to aid Pyro.

“Are you alright brother?” I asked him.

“I’m fine, just need to reset my jaw I think,” he said hitting it on the left side a pop coming from it. He worked it a few times.

“Shaking the ground trying to concentrate,” Ed remarked.

“Sorry, Ed, forgot to wear my armor while doing that,” he said rubbing his neck and rolling it till it popped. “I forget it carries that much blowback sometimes.”

“If you’re all voice training I might as well too. No point in trying to meditate while this wrack it is going to be happening,” Ed says while coming over.

“Could surround you in a sound stopping spell?” he said.

“Then what would stop the shaking,” he remarked.

“my turn!” I shouted

“Good point Ed. Anyways here, if your all going to do it then take the wisdom over it, best get it done now before things get hard,” he said before glowing and the wisdom flowing out.

“Grgh, dang getting chakra is painful,” Ed says rubbing his right eye.

“It tends to be it's a new force moving in your body. If you get a headache, its normal.”

“Alright time to speak dragon,” I said.

“It's hard to speak normally, but you should get it down after a few time. I would talk in it fully just to mess with you, but It be mean.”

Then I focused on the shout. I felt an unfamiliar energy form around me. I retracted my faceplate. And when I was ready I shouted.

“FUS RO DAH!!!” The shout that came from me erupted into a huge air blast. Making a gorge the size of Godzilla. Maybe bigger.

“Holy crud. That’s more then mine. Bigger but more energy wasted, try to bring it in closer, make it like a spear, prime. That one would be good for a big group well over 50.” he said looking at it. “Though I will give you 9 on the power scale. Ed you're next.”

“Sure.”

I noticed in a piece of ice spike that a ghostly like a dragon was on me like armor. Then disappeared, I looked at the others and didn’t seem to notice.

“I saw it to prime.” light said from beside me. “You got the making of an ice drake that’s for sure,” he said putting a finger to his mouth. “Ed has a fire I’ve not seen for some time. If the sister’s mother was around I have her train him, but she is not. But I know my name says i’m good with fire, but sadly it's not true. Ice and me have had a thing for each other, maybe it's my past and the cold from it helps, I do not know. But I will help you, as a brother can say, the cold is hard to chill away.”

“Thanks light.” I said. Then heard Ed speak.

“Always did have an affinity with fire. More of a slow burn when comes to my temper though,” Ed said looking at himself in the reflection of his arm.

“Every being as an affinity.” said pyro not even looking over to them. “Ice is cold, strong, and unmoving. Fire is heat, fleeting and easy to move. Lightning is energetic, always changing, and hard to keep up with. Earth is tough, calm, and well understanding. Every element has there pros and cons.”

“So basically I never settle for the life I have and I’m always destined to wonder to next thing,” Ed said looking to Pyro.

“Wonder in your mind maybe. But doubt you be a nomad,” he replied.

“Don’t forget I was one for quite some time as for as my lifespan thus far counts. It’s how I learned to live my life and I’m glad I went on that journey. I learned many things about my home and I wouldn’t have met Luna the way I did if I hadn’t been a wanderer,” Ed said with a smile and a chuckle. “She blasted me into a wall when she first saw me.”

“I haven’t, yet. But now you have something to ground you and keep you heated. Something to burn for, someone to fight for, something to keep you from fading.” he said finally looking at them his eyes an ice blue, their old view still there, but had a spark in them once more. “It’s how me and their mother have met a few time to Ed, it’s common for them to do. Much like our girls and tasers. Most dates are like ‘hi, nice to meet you. Zap!’ it is a shot to the family shiners.” he sighed. “But anyway, back to the training.”

“Alright brother.” I chuckled.

“Oh, I got her back a few minutes later,” Ed laughed. “After taking the blast I had to change out my arm. She flipped when I took the busted one off.”

“You two will find the ice and fire breath shouts more powerful than the others, that’s for sure,” he said laughing a little. Then rubbed his own arm in memory. “And I know that pain Ed, my arm thankfully has been upgraded since then,” he said the arm moving a little as it shifted.

“At least thanks to you I won’t have to worry about an outdated arm anymore. Since this one is synced with my void stone if it’s blasted I can regenerate it,” Ed says giving a thumbs up with a smile.

“Thankfully and you're welcome. Once you get the force down, try pulling the lightsaber apart and putting it back together. It helps calm the mind, and give it time, you could do many more things.” he said a Rubix cube floating behind him. It shifted till it was random. The after a few seconds it was ordered once more. He never once looked at it. It floated over to ed and into his hand. “Now then show me your thu’um Ed. Fire breath would be a good base to start with.”

“Here goes then,” Ed said taking in a deep breath. “FUS RO DAH! Cah! Oh God, it burns. How was that?”

The blast of air tore towards the ice, tearing it apart blasting it and melting some of it. His face was locking in a thoughtful look.

“Almost the same damage as me, just warmer. Very good ed. Might need a drink for you though.” said Pyro.

“Prime everyone ah duck,” Ed said sniffling “AH… ACHOO!”

Pyro held out his hands a force shield saving them from the worst of the sneeze. It did blow away the small amounts of ice. He did grab more later to replace what was lost.

“Sorry guys,” Ed said in embarrassment.

“It’s alright. You could weaponize that sneeze though.” pyro laughed.

“Agreed,” I said with a chuckle.

“At least it wasn’t a fire breath sneeze. Now a want bbq.” Ed smirked

“Can cook some up, could use some myself.”

“Then let’s get it started. Come on Sari, Nyx. We’re gonna need some help as we don’t know how you like your food,” Ed says picking Nyx up causing here to giggle a bit. I wonder if he and his Luna have any children of their own other than the descendants of the one they adopted. I then looked to Megatron as another thought crossed my mind.

“Hey, Megatron. I need to talk to you alone.” I said to Megatron who nodded. We walked away from the others.

“What did you want to talk about Prime?” he asked.

“What's a sparkmate?” I asked, which caused him to raise his metallic brow. “Quintessa said Sari was my sparkmate. I don't know what that means.”

“Huh, well I can guess why you're asking because you're a human turned Prime. Well Prime a sparkmate is basically away humans call a wife.” I widen my eyes at that,

“Quintessa thinks me and Sari are…..married?!” I shouted. But no too loud for the others to hear.

“Sari? You mean the human girl?”

“Yes her, she and I are merely boyfriend and girlfriend, not a married couple.” I said, then thought of something. “Megatron don’t tell anyone about this conversation got it?” he nodded his head.

Then we headed back to the others, seeing Nyx practice her magic, and Pyro encouraging her.

“Prime, I’m gonna give ya a cruel piece of advice from one Displaced to another,” Ed says leaning against a wall with an evil smirk. “You should be very careful on what you whisper shout around those who have enhanced hearing. Don’t worry as no one outside of me and Pyro hear your conversation with Megs.”

“Don’t call me Megs. I am grateful for your role in returning Soundwave to this world but that does not makes us friends. Only allies for the time being,” scoffed Megatron.

“Scrap, I thought you might hear us, guess I was right, I might tell Sari sooner or later.”

“I have a mod that allows me to hear things that are quiet! So I heard the conversation James!” Sari shouted,

‘Dang it, Sari heard me too.’ I thought.

“It’s best not to keep things from the ones you care for the most James,” Ed advised as he headed to the kitchen. “If you do then you end up driving them away and chance losing them forever. I thought it would be better for the both of us if I kept my feelings a secret from Luna and it almost cost use not only our friendship but our love for one another as a whole. Just don’t hide things unless it’s absolutely necessary.”

“You are right Ed, I do not want to lose any of my friends or the ones I love, forgive me,” I said,

“Keh, I’m not the one you should be asking forgiveness from James,”Ed said pointing at Sari. “I know its and you only were trying to think of how to protect the person you care for. Next time just say it out right.”

“Alright, forgive me Sari, I didn’t mean to keep a secret, just I’m sorry.” she had a thoughtful look on her face then she smiled,

“It’s alright James, I know you were trying to keep us safe, and like Ed said, just say it out loud.”

“Another piece of advice, is don’t wait behind with one other person after everyone else leaves the area especially with a small group such as ours,” Ed added.

“Alright I’ll remember that, and I won’t try to do it again,”

“I just got an evil thought,” smirked the alchemist. “Prime you need a weapon.”

“Like what, a built in orbital cannon, or a miniature cannon that shoots flames as hot as the sun?” I said, getting a giggle out of Sari,

“No a personal weapon. One that you forged yourself and with a little help from me and the old dude over there,” Ed explained. “I have and abundance of weapons but I only have a few that a truly mine, like my keyblade and Dii-sword.”

“Hmmmm, what did you have in mind?”

“Yeah what?” Sari said obviously curious, then out of nowhere Pinkie popped up,

“What ya talking about?” she said with a smile, then disappeared without us saying anything.

“It’s not what I have in mind it’s what best suit you. It is your weapon of course. Me and Pyro can only help make it a reality,” Ed says elbowing the air behind him causing it to shatter like glass. He reached in and pulled out a strange looking transparent long sword. “This is Dii-sword. It is a weapon based of off a person’s perception of reality. They are in a sense one of the most uniques weapon ever. Even in the void.”

“Cool, I have something in mind, though I may need to grab something,” I opened my pocket space with a snap of my fingers, and pulled out, the Forge of Solus Prime, “There we go, need this to make it.” I holstered it on my shoulder holding onto the handle with one hand.

“One second please,” Ed says walking up to me and placing a hand on my shoulder. I can feel him pulling on my energies. “Here we are. Your very own void crystal for your weapon. Putting this in your weapon makes it a piece of you and insures no one else can use it. Like what Pyro and I did with my arm and leg.”

“Thanks, hey we should have Megatron help us, give this weapon of mine a power boost from his Dark Energon, maybe pour some Chaos and Shadow magic into it as well.”

“Good point, but first we need to give you the Dark Energon vaccine. Ratchet just finished a few minutes ago,” Ed say as a vial of shadowy liquid appeared in his hand. “Still getting use to the teleport magic but I transport small objects just fine. Now hold still,” He says as he injects the contents into my arm.

“Thanks Ed, also give Sari and Nyx the serum as well, Nyx come over for a minute.” I shouted over to Nyx who came running,

“Yes daddy?” she asked with biggest puppy dog eyes ever, I thought I might glitch from those things.

“Ed needs to give you something real quick ok?” she nodded and walked over to Ed

“This will sting for a bit sweety. But after, have your daddy get you a new toy for being a big girl and taking your medicine,” Ed said as he give Nyx the shot. “All done. Sari your turn. It was tricky but Rachet was able to synthesize a technorganic varint just for you. Down side is you’ll need regular injections of it if your going around Dark Energon on a formal basis.”

“Ok Ed,” she said rolling up her sleeve, which Ed injected the serum.

“You all should really be thanking Megatron over their. If he hadn’t given us pure Dark Energon to work with we wouldn’t be able to produce this stuff. Like I said he may be bad but he has a sense of honor and that’s something I do respect,” Ed says looking at the smirking Decepticon.

“The fleshy is right, a gladiator has as much honor as a cyber ninja, I will never harm a sparkling or someone who doesn’t raise a weapon, even if they were Autobots,” then a cotton candy cloud appeared above us, then rained chocolate milk.

“Looks like we have a visitor of the Chaotic variety,” Ed huffed. “Come out Discord or I will force you out.”

“Aw, alright, only because I saw what you and the other one can do,” then Discord appeared, with a bunch of confetti, “And I must say I’m impressed,”

“Impressed aye. Trust me if you weren’t James’s friend me and Pyro were going to try and sew chaos here I wouldn’t have any regrets about impressing you in and Anti-Magic crystal. But I judge on someone’s action and reputation. That being said I do have an open mind when in other realities,” Ed explained.

“Good to see you Discord, but how did get free, and how did you get in here?” I asked,

“Well James, after the Element Bearers sealed me in stone, I sensed a lot of Chaos, which allowed me to break free, and after that I decided to meet up with you and teach you more about Chaos magic, but when I found you I was surprised to find out you had excel at it, and fighting Decepticons as well, I have been watching you and your friends for quite some time, and how I got in here is because hello! Embodiment of Chaos and Disharmony here!” he said with a laugh.

“Trust me Discord, you have nothing on Loki. Before you ask he is a Void Dweller that helped my nieces. He is a draconequus that wields the Elements of Disharmony, has a pet wendigo named Frieza, and he travels with a an Alicorn named Sunset. Any other questions for me?” Ed smirked.

“Well I’m part Void dweller as well, I just haven’t gotten to it yet, and no I’m not telling how I’m part void dweller, personal thing, and frankly, you guys seen the show but that was a fraction of what I can do,” he said with a annoyed look,

“HAHAHA!”, Ed laughed then looked at Discord will a look that radiated killing. “Do not fool me spirit, I will rip the very magic from your body and devour it to full Cybertron if you cross me, Pyro, James and anyone else here. And that includes the sisters.”

“Whatever, and I’m reformed, so I have no grudge against them, the reason why I went on a rampage one thousand years ago is because everypony called me a freak, even my own parents left me to die, all because I’m a draconequus, so if you make fun of me again,” his form began to take on the shape of a balrog, “I. Will. END YOU!! UNDERSTAND!!”

“Is that supposed to scare me. Cause it doesn’t and you can’t affect me with chaos magic as it already killed me once. I almost lost my chance at happiness one I won;t take it again. Another thing your have nothing on Truth,” Ed scoffed.

“ENOUGH BOTH OF YOU!!” I shouted, the same dragon like ghost armor appearing on my form, but with more spikes, “We are allies, and Ed I can still mop the floor with you, but we are not here to rip out each others neck,” my size increasing, bigger than Discord, and my faceplate retracting to show a mouth full of fangs, “If you two keep this up, I WILL PERSONAlLY POUND YOU INTO THE GROUND!! UNDERSTAND?!”

“Sorry James. I’m a little on edge from the chakra infusion. And I would love to go a few rounds with you in the ring. But as you said not the time for it,” Ed say leaning against the wall. My form changes back along with my size, the Ghost Armor gone, but my mouth was still full of fangs, just less sharp.

“It’s alright Ed, I shouldn’t have lost myself like that, don’t know what came over me.” I said, hand on my head, as if fighting a headache,

“You alright their brother? Looks like you used a bit to much magic that you aren’t used to. It happen when we get like this. Best you sit down until you get stable on your feet. And sorry for the way I act to you to Discord. If James is your friend then your my friend to could we start over,” Ed says extending his hand out to Discord.

“Sure thing buddy! After all, friendship is magic!” Discord said shaking Ed’s hand, while me, I'm sitting down n a piece of ice that got pushed up from my sudden growth, I grinded my teeth in a silent growl, then I heard something, it sounded like a voice.

‘Say you need to go to sleep for a bit, then walk away to your room.’ and for some reason, I did what the voice said.

“Guys I'm going to my room and try to sleep this off, and get some energy back, we can build the weapon when I wake up, ask Pyro how long we're here for too will ya?” I said, the headache becoming a little worse. And before anyone said anything, I went to my room, strangely knowing where it is, I entered, and room was pretty much a normal everyday room,

A bed or berth in Cybertronian terms, in the the corner, big enough to fit me, a desk in the other, with data pads on it, and seeing the titles I realized they were from Ed, they were instructions on my magic, I also saw a t.v with a Xbox 360 hooked up to it, the rest of the room I didn’t care to look, I just went to my bed and laid down.

“Ugh, stinking headache, go away,” I said, slowly going to sleep or recharge, feeling the headache getting stronger only slightly, then I was asleep.

Talking with Unicron

James Pov

I awoke in darkness, then a purple glow appeared behind me, 'Strange,' I thought in confusion, 'Normally whenever I talk to Primus, I don't get a headache, just a tug, and wasn't Primus's glow white?' I turned around, and instead of Primus, I saw the Bringer of Chaos and Destruction, the planet eater himself, Unicron.

"Hello Prime." he said,

"UNICRON?!" I shouted bringing out my blaster, only for it to disappear, "Scrap!"

"Please I wish no harm on you, or your friends, I am here to talk,"

"Why should I believe you, monster?! You killed millions of innocents, and tried to eat your own brother!" my Ghost Armor appeared on my form, I grew to the size of Bruticus, faceplate retracted, and ready to use Unrelenting Force! "So give ONE GOOD REASON WHY I SHOULDN'T RIP YOU APART!!"

"Because James, you and everyone you care for is in danger, Quintessa knows you are going to get the Allspark before her, so she's sending a total of 20 battle class command ships, which just one can hold up to 200 Decepticons, that will mean you go up against a total of 4000 Decepticons."

"What?! But that means we won't be going to a fight, we'll be walking right into a into a whole army of Decepticons, we'll be killed!" I shouted in fear, but Unicron continued,

"Fear not, for I will aid you in your fight, I will summon any kind of beast of you wish, even give you and your girlfriend the power to create your own powers, Cybertronians, and weapons of gods. And if I could, I will come to your aid, in a body not my own though." he said, to which I responded, after some thought,

"Alright Unicron, you can help us, but if you betray us, I will use every ounce of my energy to make sure not even a sliver of you is all that's left, got it?" he nodded, and I chose which types of beasts I want, then I felt myself waking up, before hearing Unicron say, "Good luck Optimus Prime."

Chapter 29

James Pov

I awoke after my little talk, ‘I wonder what the others will think, when I tell them,’ I thought, ‘Knowing Pyro he’ll get upset, Ed will throw a fit, Megatron will be seeking blood, Sari and Nyx will just be confused, along with Discord, still can’t believe he’s part void dweller like Truth.’ I was about to get up when I felt a little weight on my head and chest, looking up I saw Nyx sleeping on my head, snoring quietly.

Looking down I see Sari snuggled up to me, a blanket’s on her, a smile on her face as well, I heard Nyx mumble something, “Yay… cake forever..” she said, I chuckled at that, which caused Sari to wake up, she opened her eyes and looked at me.

“Morning.” she said letting out a yawn, then giggled at my predicament, “Just to let you know, she was was with me when we fell asleep on your chest,”

“It’s fine Sari, she’s not hurting anybody or anything,” I said with a chuckle, then Sari’s face turned serious,

“Pyro and Ed want to talk to you, said something about the weapon against Quintessa,” I nodded, Sari got off my chest, then I carefully picked Nyx up and handed her to Sari, and noticed they both were wearing blue PJs with an Autobot symbol, Sari noticed and said with a smile, “Discord summoned them for us, although Nyx got black ones with a moon with a smiley face, she saw mine and wanted the same thing.”

While the girls were getting ready, I left to talk to my brothers, I saw them talking with Megatron and Discord, Megatron was currently speaking, “I’m telling you, the Dark Energon in me is gone, which either means Unicron is dead or it died out from being in this Time Chamber and needs Unicron to keep it flowing.” I cringed when Megatron mentioned Unicron, Discord spoke up next,

“Alright Megs, but we are discussing the plan of attack when we do reach Quintessa, I tried to fight her myself, but she has a demon for a bodyguard, she called him Infernicus, and I watched Transformers The Last Knight, that guy is strong, and Quintessa must have some sort of ability damper, my Chaos magic was weakened, so no doubt your powers will be weakened as well.”

“So basically only those of use with powers other than magic should be on the frontlines. That really makes things difficult as most of us don’t have the necessary understandings of their new powers. This could also hinge on Prime’s weapon as we need a piece of Dark Energon large enough to use and we currently only half enough only for the vaccines,” Ed says going back over the highlights of the conversation.

“Truth be told I kinda wish I could grow it ed.” pyro said looking downcast, tired from the training he did with his clone.

“Hey guys, Sari said you needed to talk to me, and I have some news you probably wouldn’t like to hear,” I said getting worried,

“The man of the hour or Prime I should say. Yea, we need to know what kind of weapon you want to make and if you want a new body made of the same stuff Pyro made my arm and leg from,” Ed says looking to me.

“Ed, it’s called proto adamantium, when it's an alloy of adamantium and vibranium. It would work Prime, by using magic weld points. So it kinda works like iron man’s mark 42. They fly and attach to you. If I remember right, Ultra Magnus has the same thing going on. If I recall again he is your twin?” Pyro said looking to Ed than to me eyebrow raised in question.

“We were thinking of using on Optimal from similar to the of Optimus Primal transmetal 2 but with a few mods here and there of course. Color scheme wise its pretty much the same one you have now. Are you think of the Ultra Magnus from the series with the Predacons as the bad guys?” Ed asked.

“No i’m thinking of G1 Magnus, he wears armor over himself since he is a twin of prime.”

“Guys, I don’t know if Magnus is Optimus twin, but we have a problem, Quintessa knows we’re going to the Allspark, and sent 20 battle class Decepticon warships, which house 200 Decepticons, do the math, that’s 4000 Decepticons.”

“Prime how many ships am I bringing again?” he asked.

“From what I can tell, not enough, how do I know this when Primus is still in stasis lock, is because a certain brother of Primus told me.”

“Then maybe it’s time to call in more, maybe some of my heavy battleships, slow but made to hit hard,” he said looking down at his pipboy and typing in some commands.

“YOU SPOKE WITH UNICRON!” Ed shouted.

“Yes, I did.” I said, cringing at the tone Ed used, it was anger and surprise, “I know what you’re thinking, how can I talk with Unicron, when he tried to kill billions of innocents, on Cybertron and Earth.”

“Well, both are the gods of creation and destruction, right. I bet they still care and guessing for Unicron, he wants his brother free so they can fight evenly not have him being a puppet right?”

“I’m not surprised at that. Most don’t realize Unicron has a connection to the Matrix. I’m surprised that he’s even active right now. What did he want Prime?” Ed says crossing his arms.

“I do not know his reasons, but he will give us some help, and after deciding, summoned a few beasts, don’t know if they’re from darkness or light, or both, but he also gave me and Sari the power to create our own powers, Cybertronians, and weapons of the gods. And what he wants is unknown.”

“My guess could still fit. But I’m going to go crunch numbers and call in my heavy ships to join,” he said turning and walking to his console.

“This isn’t good. Not at all. Unicron is interfering too much. Even if he wants to fight Primus. Dang, it! What’s his game?!” Ed said slamming his fist into the nearest wall.

“Ed, calm down, if anything, he just gave us an edge over the Cons. If we just went there without knowing how many ships are there, we would have been slaughtered, and with him sending beasts, we can use them to get to the core faster, and the power to create weapons, Cybertronians, and powers, we can win this war, we just need to trust Unicron for now, but if he betrays us, I will use the Matrix to blow him apart, not even a sliver would be left.”

“Do you even know the price you pay for each new life you create James? Even though Primus can also grant these gifts Unicron’s variants come with a steep price. For each transformer you make you lose a piece of your soul or spark in your case. You’d also be making an army for the Destroyer. One completely loyal to him.” Ed explained in a dark tone.

“I know Ed, I saw Fullmetal Alchemist, I saw the part were Ed and his brother tried to bring their mother back,”

“If you intend to start with this plan then you better end our contract, or I’ll have Pyro send me home. I will not take part in this any longer,” Ed said with no light in his eyes.

“Ed please, just listen, we need all the help we can get, but if you want, I didn’t fully accept the-” Ed interrupted,

“THAT. IS. NOT. AN. EXCUSE!!” Ed roared shaking the room. “I will not argue on this. Life is life I know all too well as I have many souls in my body that hate me for keeping them there when I wish I could release them but they have nobody to return to and you can’t simply force them into a body either.”

“......” I stood just unmoving, then I sighed, “Alright Ed, I understand. Life is sacred. It is not to be trifled with.”

“If you really want an army James I can easily give you one with my semblance and not one the simply poofs away with one serious hit,” Ed says still calming down. “I have a move called Seven Nations Army. It allows my shadow to copies to exist for extended periods of time and they all have my knowledge of combat and can fight while still seriously injured too. These copies don’t feel pain or have blood and they’ll simply fade once out of energy.”

“Ed, that ability is useful, and I’m sorry for talking with Unicron, I thought it might be Primus, but I was wrong, and if you still want to go back to your world, I’ll send you back, and if you don’t want to talk to me anymore and throw away my token, I’ll understand, just know this, I will have no grudge against you if you do, I wouldn’t want to talk to myself either if I was accepting help from Unicron,” I said in sadness, walking away, tears in my eyes, before hearing Ed shout out.

“Get back here!” Ed yelled as his shadow grabbed my leg and pulled me back into the room. “Only cowards walk away after a little stern talking to James. I get it though. Your still young only a teenager really but you’ve got people here who need you. It’s time to man up and be an adult. We are going into a fight for your universe. If anything, stand up and take your lumps and listen to those who have some experience in the matter. I not angry at you and you won’t be discarding my token over one spat. I tried to do the same not long ago with my family and was quickly stopped. As far as I’m concerned we’re family and I don’t abandon my family.”

I stood there, listening to Ed, then shrunk down to his height, and hugged him, tears flowing from my eyes, “Thank you brother, you are right, it’s time to man up, I have people who look up to me, and I am a fool for almost accepting help from a monster.”

“We all have moments of weakness James but it’s when we realize this that we can better ourselves and learn. It helps when you’re willing to accept help in this that you become stronger for it. You realized your mistake and that’s what matters. Now let’s get back to the real issues at hand. Waking up the big man, making your weapon, and our army shortage,” Ed says with a smile.

“Alright brother, and I have an idea on the weapon’s use, destroying Unicron if he betrays us, that’s if we accept the deal,” I said, returning to my normal size, Ed on my shoulder.

“Seriously dude,” Ed says annoyed with the shoulder ride. “Anyway, what weapon did you decide on?”

“Well a couple of them, in case we lose one, one a blaster, the other a sword.” I said wiping the tears away, then walked back to the others, “Hopefully, we can win this war with only one, and Ed, can you do me a favor?”

I asked my brother, he nodded his head for me to continue, “If I end being controlled by Unicron, do me a favor, hit with the moon and beat me up while yelling I told you so!”

“Will do James but I doubt that’ll be necessary. All we need to do is boost the Mind Stone’s power and add a few mental barriers. I’ll look into what I’ve got as far as mind fortification magics go with Archive. Can’t make any big promises though. Mind magic has never been a forte of mine,” Ed says bringing up Archive. “Let’s get started on your weapons too. Pyro come over here and help Prime with his canon and I’ll help him with the sword, We can all help with his body.”

With a shout of acknowledgment, Pyro walked over to us, and we began working on the blade first, Pyro began making the handle while Ed made the guard, and me, I began to make the blade, I used the Forge of Solus Prime to turn my Shadow and Chaos magic and some energy from the Matrix into the blade, each time I hammered the three energies, the blade would glow a brilliant white, after one final strike with the Forge, the blade was complete, I looked to see Ed working on the guar of the sword, so, placing the blade down, I went to see how he was gonna make the guard.

“Hey, Ed,”

“Sup big guy,” Ed says typing on his Archive.

“So how is the handle coming along, I finished the blade.”

“Great I was just about to go to Pyro and see if this place can replicate the forge from Infinite War,” Ed says walking over to our brother. “Pyro, can the Time chamber mimic the forge from the star forge of Infinite War?”

“Could make one of the spare rooms into it, why?” he asked looking up.

“I want to infuse Uru into Primes Guard,” Ed explained.

“Sure let me go make it and I will be back, though upon thinking of it, I might have to keep it in here,” he said getting up and walking to a spare door. He taps a few things on the door and it glows for a second.

“Uru? What’s Uru?” I asked confused,

“Uru is a mystical metal from the Marvel universe. It’s what Thor’s hammers are made of,” Ed says going over to Pyro. “It can only be forged in dying stars.”

“Door is set Ed, forge ready and waiting. Want me to throw in some dwarves to help in the forge?” he asks ed as he walks up.

“That would be great. I can use my alchemagic and magic weaving for fine tuning with Prime’s void signature. This is going to be one heck of a challenge. It’s going to be fun,” Ed says entering the room.

“Oh, I get it now, you’re gonna make the Guard strong as Thor’s hammer, cool, too bad it got destroyed in Thor Ragnarok.”

“They remade it into Stormbringer, a hammer on one side and an ax on the other, as for the forge should be easy. I don’t burn so if I need to keep it open I should be able to. It should be fun. Though, why do all this when I have a hammer that can get just as hot?” he asked ed while typing on the door once more stopping for a moment to look at ed as he mentioned his hammer.

“Yeah, I know, but it was supposed to be for Beta Ray Bill,” I said walking after Ed, wanting to see the Forge up close, “Also, that might hurt, getting burned from the sun.”

“I have solar magic now thanks to Pyro. It’s a test to see if I can invoke it and I want Prime’s weapon completely attuned to him and what better way is there to start from scratch for this,” Ed says walking into the forge.

“While we forge it I will open the gates to get the heat going, Ed take my hammer it should help in the forge, prime help Ed figure out how it should look,” he said opening the door and moving into the forge of the Nordic gods. He hands ed the hammer of sol, it warm metal heating those nearby up. Its eagle head forged into the hammerhead. He seems to take a moment to get used to its weight.

“Wow, that’s a cool hammer, hey should I use the Forge of Solus Prime too, you never know when you need to use the very hammer of one of the Thirteen.”

“Should help prime. Might be good using it as well,” he said looking to me before jumping to the gate to open it to let the heat come to the forge.

“Oh yes, this will definitely help my friend,” Ed smiled.

“Since your tuned to solar energy you should be able to crank up the heat in it. Use it when the metal needs to be forged out. Prime should be able to forge large amounts out.” he said over the coms, he had his hands ready to open the gate.

“Who be you lot!?” said a very angry, very big dwarf. He just barely came up to my chin.

“We’re here to borrow your forge for a trifle good smith,” said Ed waving the hammer in the air.

Dark eco pyro came over to ed. His smile showing all his teeth. “We just need something hotter then what i could ever make. And since yours is still broken we might fix it before leaving. Make free your hands and try returning your kind.” he said looking to Ed his purple eye winking for a sec.

“Let’s have at it,” Ed said. “Lead the way my, Dark Friend.”

“My hammer should be able to free his hands, ed you might want to be ready to help heal them since I feel they might be burned to a crisp under that metal,” he said looking to Ed then the dwarfs metal covered hands.

“Easy fix but it’s up to you big guy. We could use the help with the Uru but we don’t particularly need you for it though,” Ed smirked.

“Yes, will you help us?”

“If you be using my forge then you will be needing my hands, Uru will need my experience to forge right.” he looks down at his hands. “After what I have done I need my hands back to help set things right,” he said looking at ed before walking over to the anvil and setting his hands on it.

“Alright then, this will hurt immeasurably. Even for a dwarf as big as you,” Ed commented.

“I haven’t felt anything in them since they were dipped in the Uru metal. Do as you please, just need my hands back so I can work again, fix my mistakes.”

“Alright. Try not to bite your tongue,” Ed said bringing the hammer above his head.

“Just do it before I do, boy.” said dark eco looking to Ed.

“Don’t call me boy,” Ed says annoyed bringing the hammer down hard.

With a smash, the hammer came down and broke the Uru metal of the hands of the dwarf his hands looked charred and some bone was showing, I turned around trying not to lose my lunch, Ed and dark looked at it. “I will set them right, Ed you start healing them, you might not have feeling in them for some time, but should be better than what they have been through.”

“Ok Ed, get to it even i’m starting to have a hard time looking at them.” dark said looking away.

“He’ll have feeling in them. Alchestry is healing on a molecular level.” Ed says put his hands on the dwarf’s as a red discharge flows fixing Dwarf’s the hands. “All done.”

“Aww, I haven’t been able to do that for some time now,” he said wiggling them before reaching around his back and scratching a spot. “Darn spot started up weeks ago and now I can get it. Use my forge, you’ve earned it,” he said returning to his scratching. He turned to the shards and picked them up then put them in a casing. “Shouldn’t waste any Uru, i’m still running low on some.”

“Great now let’s crank up the heat in this place. Unless you want your beard on fire, step back. Never invoked a solar form before so it should be, uh. Explosive,” Ed says as he started to glow and his hair changes to that of a golden flame while his clothes changed to fires of their respective colors. “Awe. I wanted an explosion.”

“If you caused an explosion Ed, and possibly kill us all, I will come back from the dead as a zombie, and eat your brain.” I said with a deadpan look, slightly glaring at my brother, “Also, how can I do that, that form looks like a Super mode from Sonic.”

“My lover used to do that from time to time prime, she hit her time of the month or was really angry she would do that too. Trust me it’s why i’m fireproof now.” dark said with a shudder. “Though if you called her a hot head, well there was a few ash pots out if the graveyard.”

“Yikes, that’s kinda scary, what is she a fire elemental?”

“No, she was Celestia and Luna’s mother. She moved the sun and I the moon. Hence why i’m called the father of the night or Dark moon as she called me.” he said a small grin forming on my face.

“Was she Faust? If so, then dang!”

“Yes her first name was, but each different dimension. I went to her last name would change, one of her last names were Sunbringer. Or Mother of Sol. that was my favorite little pet names to give her.” he said grinning looking to me. “She had one heck of a temper but only let it out when me and her were alone. A few nobles learned that the hard way.”

“Hmm, interesting place.” I heard Sari say behind us, I turned around to see her back in her normal attire, “Also, ouch, hope no one died.”

“A few did, though they were asking for it, pushing the wrong buttons on her. Like asking to marry off her kids or to marry in. she personally saw to a few, punishments herself.” he shuddered harder. “I can still hear some of their screams.”

“That must be horrifying, sometimes I never liked MLP, it may be sunshine and rainbows, but it’s also evil, Celestia sent 6 untrained ponies to fight Nightmare Moon, where they could’ve died, I’d say Celestia is just evil.”

“Let’s just say, some family bloodlines never continued after that,” he said making a snipping motion then pointing south. “It was never said but the elements showed her a vision, of things to come, and a message I think, ‘6 new bearers are to come, connected by friendship, to undo nightmares hold’ best description I could get from her.”

“Nice prophecy, if Celestia knew that, she could have brought them together and trained them, and would have had a backup plan just in case, I think Celestia is number one on the ‘WORST PONIES EVER’ list.”

“She gets it from her mother,” he said chuckling.

“Hey, the dwarf said he was low on Uru right?”

“Enough to build whatever your planning, but yes I am running low,” he said walking back over to them.

“Well, I could just summon some with my Chaos magic,”

“I can make some with my Arc of Embodiment,” Added Ed.

“We both could, but we don’t know if it would be the same. If I remember right it’s magically infused metal. Right dwarf?” he nods.

“Only one way to find out.” I then snapped my fingers and a ton of Uru appeared, then the dwarf came over.

“We will have to test it, but I think it should work.” dark pyro said holding a bar worth.

“Yes we need to test to see if this Uru is perfect.” the dwarf said, grabbing some, and going to test it, I noticed something, I looked over and I saw it.

“The Infinity Gauntlet.”

“Yes, my mistake, one I hope the defect I put in it should help fix. If now then what i’m going to make should work too,” he said downcast before moving past it.

“What was the defect?” I asked curiously.

“The power of the snap would burn all the pathways keeping him from using it again. And if i worked it right should loop in the time stone and fix him in a time loop. Fixing what he has done before the snap. My own little way of putting him in his place.”

“Oh, so that’s why it looked burnt in the movie, also nice, smart move, but I wonder what would happen if the Gauntlet had different stones, like a stone of hope, fill people with hope,”

“Might be able to make a new one without the defect, but every tool, every weapon has one defect,” he said working on his creation using pyros hammer of sol, molding it into a hilt crossguard.
“And that defect would be the same one every weapon has,” Ed commented.

“The wielder,” he said dipping the metal in water, it steaming up and covering his face in steam.

“Hey guys, I got an idea for a third weapon, this time for a smaller hand like Saris,”

“Gauntlet with the elements in it.” pyro said looking at me.

“Correct, the Main 6 may have used it for every big problem, like Discord, Tirek, etc,”

“Maybe it could undo the witch's spell.” pyro said looking over to me a grin on his face.

“Exactly, if Sari snapped her fingers with the Gauntlet on, it could free anyone who is under Quintessa’s control.” I said Sari nodded liking the idea, “And, it could have a seventh stone, one made from the energy of the Matrix, the Stone of Light.”

“Seven slots can be made. It just going to take some time. I could make it out of this Uru metal you made for me, but I don’t know what would happen if I did.” He said looking at the bust of the gauntlet. “But it should work.”

“Wait, I forgot, the Elements are the Alicorns of Harmony, sentient beings, Scrap I forgot about them.”

“The infinity stones are sentient as well, yet it still works,” he said looking to me. ”But it should be able to work, don’t they turn back to stones?”

“Wait the stones are sentient? And they can change into the Elements and back.”

“Yes, each stone is, they don’t show it but they make choices if you do something they don’t like then they won’t do it.” Said Dark Pyro looking to me.

“You could say the Elements are Equestria’s Infinity Stones or at least their equivalent,” Ed says working the guard. “I don’t recommend trying your idea though. The Elements were never meant to be wielded be one being. Look at Celestia, when she did it she lost the ability to use them all together.”

“Alright, I’ll ask them if they-” then out of nowhere, a token appeared, a grass symbol token.

“Okay. see who we get to join us, James,” Ed said plunging the guard into a tank of water.

“Alright Ed,” I said grabbing the token, hearing the Green Lantern oath in my head, then a portal appeared. And coming out of the portal was a silver coated werewolf in red robes.

“For the love of all the-...” he said, stopping as he looked around at his surroundings.

“Huh, a werewolf didn’t see that coming,” I said.

“Don’t think he’s a werewolf brother. Not getting any magical venom running in his veins bot I do sense magic,” Ed added.

“No, but I do have magic,” he said, standing and dusting himself off, “Name's Silphen, by the way.”

“My name is Optimus Prime, leader of the Autobots,” I said,

“Edward Elric the Fullmetal Alchemist,” Ed added.

“I know who each of your characters are. I'm a little bit of a Weeaboo,” Silphen said.

“Look out coming in hot!” Pyro said his clothes on fire. He slid past them bouncing till he hit a pillar. He got up patting himself out.

“DANG NAB IT PYRO!! CAREFUL!! NEXT TIME WEAR SOME ARMOR TO SHIELD YOURSELF!!” I shouted at my brother.

“Sorry, I forgot I’m fireproof but what I wearing isn’t!” he said his hair on fire in a few spots.

Silphen stared at the variety of different games and sources this mini army came from, before opening his mouth and swearing in Japanese as he began pacing on the table he landed on.

“Sorry you had to see craziness, but we’re in the middle of building a few weapons.”

“My guess is you’re still new to being a Displaced aren’t you?” Ed asked Silphen.

He paused long enough to look at Ed before saying, “Yes and no. In my world, I've been a Displaced for… a couple weeks? But I highly doubt that makes even a lick of difference where the rest of the worlds and timelines are concerned. Lemme start over. Name's Silphen Dardo, the leading Archmage of the soft metal wolves. My character is actually from a roleplay.”

Dark eco pyro and normal pyro shared a look and walked to the door. Dark sat next to it and pyro went through. “Boss needs to go cool off, he might be fireproof but he still deals with the heat. Sunburns take the cake,” he said shaking his head. “Before you ask he and I are in a hive mind.” he looks to the door as we hear some swears seeping though most thankfully were in something we didn’t understand.

“It’s alright, anyway, welcome to my dimension Silphen. And I hope you’re ready for war.” I said. “And I left out a few details, here I’m king of the Crystal Empire.”

“Like I said name’s, Edward Elric that’s who I’ve been for the last few thousands of years, but like you said as far as timelines go it really doesn’t matter. In my world, I’m former Minos King with the title of the Crimson Butcher. I’m currently only been free for from a stone entombment for about seven months and I’m married to my Princess Luna,” Ed explained. “Just a small town nobody that scraped by and did cosplay and made props as a hobby is who I was.”

“Boss was a vet of a 60 year long was from Earth, he has a lot of history to go over, but to sum it up, he is a man of many trades, one is of the lady’s,” he said snickering. “He will tell more once he is cool.”

“Great. War. Just what I needed… look, I'll provide magical support, but don't expect me to do much else, as I have the feeling that if I get too involved, my shift into this guy will speed up,” Silphen said, sounding slightly agitated.

“It’s alright if you’re not good at anything else besides magic, it’s good, I’ve only been here for a week and everything is already getting chaotic,” I said to Silphen.

“Says the one who uses chaos magic,” commented Ed with a smirk.

“And boss can teach ya if you need it.” dark said looking to Silphen his black eyes showing a void.

“Any kind of Dark Equestrian magic you might want I have. Dark magic was never banned in my world,” smirked Ed.

“I'll take you up for that at a later date, Ed, as the Princesses, at least Sunbutt, want my head for simply knowing necromancy,” said Silphen.

“Really, dang Ed, oh well, I still have my Shadow Magic, and I can build a few mechs if you want.”

“She tends to overreact.” dark said. “But if she acts up a powerhouse like me or ed can put her in her place,” he said laughing at the nickname.

“How do you think she reacted to me when she first saw me with Luna. HAHA! Blasted me flat on my back. That seems to be a reoccurring theme for me. She’s now my sister and uses a few dark magics herself.” chuckled the alchemist.

“Sunbutt tried to give my soul a tan,” Silphen said, shuddering slightly at the memory.

“Hmph, first time I saw them, I saved the CMC from Timberwolves, and the Main 6, princesses thought I was about to corrupt them with my Chaos magic, and planned on turning me to a birds pooping station,” I said with a growl of anger. Feeling my dragon side flare up.

“She tried pulling some scrap with me but, found out real quick the power gap she has to me. Even with her sister, they come just close of tickling me.” dark said laughing so deeply it sent a chill down our spines. “Kinda helps i’m their father in a few dimensions,” he said.

“It helps that I was sent to my Equestria before they were even born. I wandered around most of my life until I got homesick for the Everfree. Met Luna, Celestia, and Starswirl and settled back into the forest. And before you say, old man, Pyro is older than me,” Ed snuffed.

“Hmph you guys were lucky to have an advantage over them, the second time I saw the ponies, they tried invading my Empire, and I got my right side blasted off, and my hand melted.”.

Silphen sighs before turning and teleporting with a word that not even the most advanced translation tech could understand so he was behind Ed, saying, “You treat the Night Mother right, or I will eat your soul and add it to my mana pool, ok? I'm a huge Luna fan.”

“I gave him that warning already Silphen, Ed understands things go south, a father will be having words, and broken bones,” Dark said eyes following his movements.

“Yikes, that’s dark, man. Not a Luna fan, Fluttershy fan definitely, but the others, nope, and don’t eat my spark.”

Without a second thought, Ed wheeled around and grabbed Silphen by the throat with enough force to keep the wolf from speaking while Ed activated his Nullification magic from Fairy Tail. “Don’t insult me, wolf. I’d sell every last soul in my body, including my own, to keep her safe. And don’t make light of your abilities either as you’re not the only one who can devour souls!”

“ED!! ENOUGH!!” I shouted growing to the size of a Balrog, the Ghost armor appearing.

“Boy, enough.” Dark Pyro said looking at Ed.

“SHUT UP!!! I WILL NOT TAKE SUCH AN INSULT AS A HUSBAND!” SHOUTED Ed releasing Silphen. “I’m no mere alchemist Silphen. Thanks to my niece I have every magic from Fairy tail magic but Grand and Forbidden Spells. Not that it matters as I don’t need them or magic to kill you.”

Then Ed gets punched by Sari. “Cut it out Ed.” Ed then looked to her in shock.

Silphen smiles and puts up a high five to Ed before saying, “Buck yeah! By the way, field type Nul magic- did I just get censored?”

“Yes, you did, apparently this world censors bad language,” I said shrinking down, but keeping the Ghost Armor on.

“Trust me, if you knew what pyro was saying behind that door,” he said pointing to it, “You would blush.”

“Also thank you, Sari. Ed, you lost your temper.” I said looking at Ed disapprovingly.

“Sorry, buddy but Luna is a touchy subject for me. I wasn’t there for her and I know I could’ve prevented the Nightmare Moon dilemma. What’s worse is I had to watch the whole thing happen,” Ed says hanging his head in shame while tears started to form in his eyes. “It horrible having to watch your wife try and kill your sister and then have your sister banish your wife to the moon.”

“We know how you feel Ed. Bring up our lovers and Tartarus will walk the world,” Dark said arms crossed and back fully on the door.

“Same, back in my Earth, I lost my little sis to hit and run, she was only 10. And a jerk had the nerve to say I was too slow.” I said clenching my fist. “He paid for with a broken nose and teeth.”

Silphen nods in understanding, saying, “I understand. Been a loner on Earth, but met a nice mare while I was hiding in the prison under Canterlot streets. Had a little sis that she got caught stealing for, and wound up in the cell next to mine.”

“Personally I think the reason we become Displaced is to have a chance at getting some of the things we either miss or have lost. But that just me. Sometimes the merchant can just be a flank hole though,” Ed laughed.

“I think so too, we have abilities, that can protect those we love, but not everything can be brought back. And I agree on the Merchant.”

“Why you think I gave you a hard time when you hit me prime when I said I’m friends with the merchant. He does his job and sometimes gives others a chance at something they lose or miss,” he said. “He gave me back my youth and tired it to the point I can only die by my hands.”

“Guess I should thank him for this, he gave me a chance to know love, and a chance to help others,” I said, with a tear sliding down my face.

Silphen shrugs and pulls out a book from seemingly nowhere, opening it to a new page and handing it to Ed, silently asking for some spells. “Silphen collects spells. I just wanna do Dragonslayer magic.”

“Shall we return to the main chamber? I can use my Archive directly on you to give you anything you want to know my friend. Just name it,” Ed explained. “And sorry for choking you. Luna means the world to me.”

“Yes, Ed, Prime, and Silphen can join us when they're ready. Pyro is going crazy in the ice so might be wise,” he said looking to the door.

“Alright, hey Ed the is Guard done because I want to test out the sword.”

“Yep, here ya go brother,” Ed said handing me the guard for my sword.

“The dwarf put it together while we were talking, he left to head deeper in. He left a note on it. ‘Enjoy your weapon, the one of the small one will need time, but I can make it work. Enjoy’ kind of him.” he said handing the blade to me. It fits my hands perfectly.

“Alright, hey guys, we should give ourselves a name, a team name, in case we meet each other again,” said after a few practice swings.

Silphen nods slightly, closing the book and stuffing it in his robes. Thinking about the idea of names, something he was never really any good at.

“How about The Brotherhood of Displaced?” I asked, “It has a nice ring to it don’t you think.”

“I agree it sounds easy enough to remember, pyro will write it down, so he doesn’t forget. But what if more join us?” dark asked opening the door for us to walk through.

“Well, I don’t know, it’ll still be the same, it signifies more than one,”

“Ok makes sense.”

“I agree on both parts. It will do for now but there’s still room improvement down the line,” added Ed. “Much like your swordsmanship James.”

“Hey, I'll have you know I practice with my Fusion Ax.”

“Not doubting your Ax skills man. I’m saying your swordplay needs work. There is a big difference between the two.” Added Ed.

“Similar to Death and Necromancy magic, right?” Silphen queried, joking with Ed.

“Actually yes. While they have the same fundamental basis they are still two different magics. Same when it comes to certain swords and axes. Reminds me you need a weapon,” Ed explained.

“I agree, he may need a weapon to better help him defend himself. If he is only skilled at magic he may need some better defense.”

“I can make my own armor and weapons. Just haven't had the need to, since the Equis I was sent to didn't have a whole lot that couldn't be solved through said magic,” Silphen said, creating a suit of armor reminiscent of a crusader made of crystal, and a greatsword of ice.

“You’ll need it this time around my friend. We’ll be facing Transformers with magic dampeners. So the stuff you just made with magic won’t hold up. Why do you think we were in the forge, to begin with,” Ed explained in a serious tone.

“Yes, and ed, don't look now but a certain somebody's here,” I said pointing at a tall figure with skeletal wings and two massive horns on his head. “Unicron!”

“Sup Unicorn,” Ed waved. “Why are you here?”

“You know I was expecting you to charge at me but doesn't matter, listen I am sorry I offered James gifts from me, but I did for a reason.”

“I don’t care for your reason. Now speak why you’ve come or leave. Better yet, me and Pyro can make you leave,” Ed said I could see he really wasn’t happy with Unicron’s presence.

“I am dying, I heard James refusal of the deal, so I went to fight Quintessa's forces but her army is much stronger than I thought, I am still fighting them as we speak this is just a projection of myself.”

“Who are you, if you don't mind my asking?” Silphen asked, rolling his shoulders in preparation for combat.

“Unicron, Silphen, the dark god of the Transformers multiverse. Also known also the world eater much like Galactus from Marvel. And if what he is saying is true then we have a bigger problem than we originally thought,” Ed said looking to Pyro in concern. Dark Pyro shrugs his shoulders.

“I am no longer the world eater, and Galactus rear can crush steel, he is very fat, and ugh, sorry, WFC Megatron used dark Energon on me,” Unicron said his form flickering.

“Why are you here Unicron?” I asked the dark god.

“I am here to ask this, can you tell my brother I am sorry, sorry for all the things I've done, and the while I'm saying this well, let me show you.” his eyes shot a strange laser on the ground, we found ourselves in Cybertron's orbit. With millions of Decepticons attacking Unicron, and Unicron looked worse for wear, one wing snapped off, his left arm was a skeleton, his chest showing his spark after an extreme fire.

“Huh looks like we do have a true fight coming. This might take a while, might be wise to bring more ships. This is going to be long and costly.” Pyro said looking around them, looking to the planet. He looks to Ed after speaking to himself.

“I agree. I’ll pull some of the ships from my Gate of Aries. They have massive firepower and can transform into mechs around the size of Unicron. We need to start on chakra and nature energy training so I can make clones to man them,” Ed says while nodding. “All of us we’ll be needed to play specific roles in this fight. We may need another Displaced too.”

Silphen’s left eye twitched in agitation at the sight and he growled, saying, “It seems I'll be studying that antimagic field, so I can find out the frequency.”

“It won't do any of you any good, she is using Primus to power it, you will have to save him first, I already took out a fraction of their forces, but I'm afraid it won't be enough, so I ask you, will you accept the deal, you need all the help you can get, and don't worry about losing a piece of your spark, I won't take it even if I wanted it, creating life is something the Matrix can help with.”

We all looked at him in shock mostly me, “The Matrix can help create life?! But that's impossible!” I shouted.

“Shouldn’t be shocked there. The Matrix is a shard of Primus’s spark after all. I’m still against the whole deal with Unicron James but I’ll let you make your own choices.” Ed huffed.

“Ed are you sure? If I accept the deal wouldn’t that still count as me following Unicron?”

“If it helps save a spark of light, I say do it. I'll see if I can steal your corruption of the soul if it gets corrupted,” Silphen said in a growl, heavy accent.

“You can steal Unicron’s corruption Silphen it eats the souls leaving chaos in its place. Like I said before James I let you choose. I’ve been around long enough to let me know when people must make a choice on their own,” Ed says looking to Unicron in distrust.

“But sari will get some power as well and-” I was interrupted by Sari speaking,

“James I heard about that, it'll be fine, it's like Unicorn said” we snickered at that, “We need all the help we can get. So I'm in.”

“And I have souls to spare, Ed. That's the beauty of my primary magic. I am a walking soul vessel,” Silphen said, the accent getting thicker as a faint purple mist seeped through one of the eye holes.

“I figured as much when I felt your presence coming through the portal Silphen. Do what you will and I shall as well. I’m the same as you but I don’t take souls as they are given to me when I need them and I only use them when I must,” Ed smirked at the wolf.

“Before I forget here’s the Dragon Slayer magic you wanted. I’ll even include Demon Slayer magic and Dark maker magic,” Ed said pulling up Archive with a picture of Silphen on it with a progress bar above it.

“You got my fleet, and me prime, we won’t go down without a fight.” dark said looking to me.

I looked to every one of my friends then finally I looked to Unicron, “Alright Unicron, I accept the deal,”

“Alright James, now I know what beasts you want, so when I die the gifts will be yours, it will be painful at first, but you will get used to it.”

Then a beam shot out of Cybertron, striking Unicron in the spark, his projection gone, various parts of his body began blowing up, but before he died he said, “till all are one!” then he was gone, and we're back in the Time Chamber.

“GAAAAAAAAGGHH!!” me and Sari screamed in pain, feeling the powers.

“The price of power is always painful my young friends,” Ed huffed looking at the couple in pain as he crossed his arms.

“There is always a price to pay.” dark said leading them down the halls.

“Ouch, it's always a pain, why can't it be nightmares or a slight headache?!” the other primes in my head agreed.

“Daddy!!” I heard Nyx shout out running to us, carrying a black ooze in a jar. “Look what I found!”

“Oh, it seems Unicron sent Venom here. Good.” I said after the pain went away.

“You never seem to find endless means of ticking me off James,” Ed shot a look of disgust at the jar. “Still, if it’s modified right it could be very useful.”

“Venom is just like the blacklight virus Ed, so why don’t you get mad with me over it.” asked pyro.

“Relax, I had Unicron get rid of the parasitic part of Venom, instead of eating his host, it just eats normal food and Energon. Not from the blood or stomach, but it can leave and get food.” I said asking Nyx to open the jar, she did and Venom jumped out,

It looked around before slithering to me, then it latched onto me, I felt it merge itself with me, then it disappeared, as it does in Marvel universe.

“I have a question for you and Sari, James,” Ed says with a serious look at me.

“Y-yes?” me and sari asked nervously.

“I can give you more power but only if you want it. Would you become a new type of Homunculus?” Ed says still staring at us hard.

“homunculus? What was that again?” I asked my brother.

“Ah. A Homunculus is a human that has bonded with a lesser Philosopher Stone. They have unique skills and rapid healing. Being a living Philosopher's Stone I’m what you’d call a parent. Giving a living creature a semi-solid stone then them bonding with the stone turns is solid while at the same time turning them into a Homunculus. There are seven abilities you could have or up to three if you’re willing to take the chance. Ultimate shield, Ultimate spear, Endless hunger, unlimited speed, Shadow control, shapeshifting, and you already have the ultimate eye. This makes you part homunculus already,” Ed explained.

“Really? But would that work for Cybertronians and Techno-organics?” I asked. “And how did I get the Ultimate Eye?”

“For Sari, it’s highly likely that she’ll become one. For you, I don’t know,” Ed asks looking to the dark eco. “Remember when I gave you my eye after Pyro gave me the Rinnegan.”

“Oh yeah, I remember, can't believe it fits,” I said, Sari, shuddered at the memory.

“You think gaining Unicron’s power was painful. That was a cake walk if you except this,” snuffed Ed.

“I don't know Ed, me and Sari are strong enough, I don't want to end up like a god. Even if I envisioned myself as one sometimes.”

“Look at it this way James. How much time does Sari have? She is still partially organic and her human half will degrade eventually,” Ed explained in a dark tone.

“I haven't thought of that. Me and Nyx will outlive her, Nyx is an alicorn and my race can live up to a long time.”

“Let's hope that doesn’t happen, Ed,” Pyro said walking up to them dark walking away.

“I was only putting it out there Pyro. I’m not trying to force this on them but at the same time, I need an answer. We may be in the time chamber but we’re still strapped for time and the transformation can take a few days,” Ed explained.

“That’s a good point Ed, but like I said let’s hope this doesn’t come to pass.”

“Hey boys, come over here, me, Megatron and the Dwarf built something,” Sari said walking down a corridor. We shrugged and followed. When we found her I was shocked for they had built a techno-organic chamber.

“They made one,” Ed said looking over the machine in shock.

“yes we did, it was Sari’s idea,” Megatron said.

“Huh, when did the dwarf walk into here, Megatron?”

“I can be quiet when I need to be.” The dwarf said.

“So you can do what Brok and Sindri can do.”

“Who?” me and the Dwarf said at the same time.

“A few dwarves I met when I fell into a dimension. They were helping a god of war. Kratos if I recall right. Both had something happen in their past broke their friendship.”

“Beside the point. Sari, When did you build this?” I asked Sari.

“I had it built when everyone was focused training, and when we met the Dwarf I asked him to add some Uru.”

“Here,” Ed says hand Sari a vial of red liquid then giving me one as well. “They’re only if you want to keep them for a later date if you want. But at least you'll have them if you need them. Didn’t have any clue you knew the brothers. Do you think they’d help with weapons? We can discuss weapon making a little later after we get some training in. As long as we stay in the time chamber we’ll be able to do and get what we need to get done with plenty of time to spare. I gave Silpen a modified gunblade made of Uru that uses magic instead of Materia from my vault before he left to start his own training in that tent he set up.”

“What is in this Ed? What does it do?” I asked Ed

“Those are incomplete Philosopher’s Stones,” Ed says as his vault opens behind him.

He then pulled out two Greatswords I knew all too well. The one in Ed’s right hand was the Greatsword of Artorias and the one in his left was Moonlight Greatsword. Ed then slung both of the swords over his shoulder with no problems at all.

“What they do is turn you and Sari into Alpha level Homunculi, but only if you want too. You’ll both have Ultimate shield and spear. While Sari will also gain the Ultimate eye and you get the Ultimate speed. I’m headed back to the forge for a bit. I have an idea for a weapon and a new item that’ll help out later on,” Ed says to us waving at dark pyro. “Come and get me if ya need me for anything but make sure you're in a fireproof suit.”

Then Ed and Pyro were gone, I looked at the liquid Philosopher Stone, ‘Alpha Homunculi, I am still unsure about it.’ I heard FOC Optimus speak,

‘I agree, you are already powerful, but it could be useful.’

“HIYA PRIME!!” Giggles shouted popping up in front of me, “How ya doing?”

Me, Sari, Nyx, Discord, and Megatron jumped in surprise, “Giggles?! How the heck did you get in here?!” I shouted, then Ed came out hearing me shout.

“Why are you shouting?” Ed asked, then he saw the alicorn of laughter. “Oh, that’s why. Please, no more of that. This weapon’s forging is a very delicate operation as I have to use very intricate magic weaving and alchemagic while also forging it. Speaking of which, bye.”

“Aw, he’s a party pooper, not even a hi, oh well as for how I got here, is because the Alicorns and I have hidden ourselves near the Matrix, as our Element forms of course, and have been with you for a while, although Celestia and Luna might disagree with us being here, they still don’t trust you, well only a little bit.”

“HI!” shouted Ed from the hall causing Giggles to chuckle.

“Well, I’ll be sure to talk to them about it,” I opened my chest, “Alright the rest of you get out, it’s rude to sneak into a bots chest you know.” and the rest of the Alicorns came out, after they were out I told them to wait there, and I went in after Ed, but before I did, I remembered a Shadow spell that protects one from extreme heat, so I activated it, thus entering my Shadow Prime form.

I entered and was met with heat that would have killed me if it wasn’t for the shield, I found Ed and the others forging the Gauntlet.

“Wow, that’s cool,” I said quietly not to disturb the others,

“Come in already prime no sense in hiding back there,” Ed says as he swung Pryos hammer down on to the gauntlet. “Any questions you have about the new gauntlet or specific mods in it before it’s quenched? If you do ask now.”

“Heh, no use hiding from you Ed, as for anything else, not sure, we’re putting in seven stones, six from the Elements, and one from the Matrix, also the Alicorns were next to the Matrix, in their Element forms, which explains how Giggles got in, aha! I got an idea for the Gauntlet, a built-in teleporter.”

“Wait, you did know the Alicorns had hidden themselves in your Matrix? You really need to develop your energy sensing skill. They’ve been with us since we went to Pyro’s world. Also, I was thinking of using Harmony based Mage Stones in the Gauntlet instead of the Elements. I didn't want to risk injuring them. Still up to you though. Also teleporting is no issue as I can add it in after the Gauntlet is done. Oh, one more thing how would you like Leo Prime’s form?”

“Leo Prime form, I looked that up once back when I was human, pretty cool, yes I would like that, and yes good idea on the Mage stone also,” I leaned in close to Ed, an unamused look on my face, “You knew they were there didn’t you, you jerk.”

“ Of course I did but it wasn’t my place to tell you who's next to you James. If they wanted me to let you know then I would have told you. I’m here to help you in what ways I can and through whatever permissions you give me but it’s not my way to snoop into someone’s soul or mind,” Ed paused and let out a deep sigh. “When I found out they were in the Matrix they all quickly asked me not to say anything so I didn’t. Now onto that canon, you wanted earlier. It’s over there in the corner. I put in a few of my own touches here and there and Pyro did too. As to what they are, you’ll figure them out. I know you’re still on the fence about the Philosopher's Stones. I gave them to you encase you need them. Use them at your lesser or only as a last resort.”

Ed went back to working on Sari’s Infinity Gauntlet. I turn to see my new canon in the corner next to a series of greatswords. They all looked like a Damascus variant of the Sword of Artorias. Then, I saw a blue gleam come from the one at the very end of the set. This sword had a different vibe than the others. Then I realized what this sword was. Ed had actually managed to fuse the Moonlight Greatsword with the Sword of Artorias. The blade was wide but not as the Moonlight blade and it had the ornamentations on the guard and flanges of Artorias in gold with a silver and gold spiral handle the lead in a pommel that held a type of pale white stone in it.

“No touchy that one James,” Ed smirked. “Come over here to me, please.”

Ed held his hand out and recited some sort of unlock phrase, ”NOW I RELEASE YOU FROM YOU CHAIN. DEVOUR THE KNIGHTMARES TO BRING FORTH THE SWEETEST OF DREAMS TO MY FRIENDS. SHINE THE LIGHT IN THE DARK AND UNLOCK THE DOORS , THE DOOR TO DREAMS, THE DOOR TO KINGDOM HEARTS!”

A strange keyblade that I hadn’t seen in any of the Kingdom Hearts games appeared in his hand. Ed then tossed it up in the air and caught it by the blade holding the handle out to me.

"In your hand, take this Key. So long as you have the makings, then through this simple act of taking, its wielder, you shall one day be. And you will find me, friend no ocean will contain you then. No more borders around, or below, or above, so long as you champion the ones you love."

I took the keyblade from Ed and it didn’t vanish from my grip which could only mean one thing. I was now I keyblade wielder to and that was awesome. Ed then flicked his wrist causing his weapon to return to his hand. He then brought it to his side where it vanished again to return from wherever Ed had summoned it from. “Now all that's left it to forge your own and you’ll be on your way to becoming a keyblade master.”

I looked back to the forge, I saw pyro picking up his hammer from Ed, he grabbed the handle with both hands and twisted it, the handle grew till it hit the ground the hammerhead growing larger, fire and flames poured from it. He lifted upside down and took a few steps back, lifted up his arms and his armor repaired. I watched on stunned as the armor piece by piece started floating off, leaving this black underbody suit. The suit had green lines running from the main stone on his chest down his arms and legs the largest points where on the hands, right on the knuckles. I watched on as the suit began to move like a liquid down his body till it hit the floor. The suit pieces seemed to move behind him as the black goop shot up into were pyro was. The suit forming around it once more. The full set of armor moved next to the forge. When I looked at pyro is was shocked and unable to find my voice. I thought the scar on his face was bad, but his whole body was nothing but scars. He had small ones dotted around his body, a few long and deep looking ones, and many others. When I looked close enough I could see some burn scars as well. He was right when he said ‘i have walked through Tartarus’ the guy looked like he should be dead. His scars around his shoulder sacred me the most. They were torn each way, the connecting area for his cybernetic arm sat where more of them went. He had shorts on and I saw his left leg, it was a clean cut from what I saw, so it must have happened in a hospital. Most of the burns headed up so I can only guess what happened.

“From looking at him it really makes me realize how lucky I am to have my healing ability. I’d have just as many missing limbs and scars in places a lot more visible places. I had my head cut off more than once. The only scars I have is are the ones that I got from when I fought Chrysalis and had to come back from Truth,” Ed says looking at Pyro in admiration.

He looked at both of us then smiled, he tensed for a second then I kid you not, his muscles seemed to grow and blow outward. Gone was this skinny man who looked like he was not eating right to one that could take Mr. Olympion away, he seemed more jacked than Arnold was as a teen. He grabbed the hammer and lifted it up. Till it rested in both hands. His cybernetic arm was replaced with one the could match his full muscle one. His leg, following suit.

“I’m starting to wish I could have some of the Blacklight Virus myself,” Ed chuckled.

“It’s not the blacklight Ed, its muscle control, I tense them up to the point they tighten up and shrink from the strain. If I walked around as this 24/7 would you openly talk to me without fear and worry in your voice?” he said bringing down the hammer on a spot, Ed moving it so he could hit the next point.

“Me, yea. Ponies, heck no,” Ed said walking over to the Moon sword placing it in his vault. “It’s named Moon Caller and it’s going to be a gift for my wife James. Since I used the two in my vault to make it they were replaced after I forged it. I’m going to head out to the out training areas for some meditation and chakra training. Pyro can you set it for forest and not, ice?”

“I could,” he said pausing as he hit the next spot on his forge project, the armor pulling the piece back as he struck it. “But why not use a new doorway and just go into a room made for that?” he said has the sword shape of metal was pulled away by his armor. “I mean this place has a lot of spare rooms that can be changed around.”

“Just as long as it’s an expansive forest, has one hundred times gravity, and a bathroom. Only need the bathroom cause I still like to shower James,” Ed laughed before I could ask.

“I could make a whole world for you to vent and venture out in ed. Gravity can be easily be modified,” he said placing the hammer back down. His form shrinking once more, his leg and arm getting replaced with his old ones. When he turned to look at ed, who had walked beside him I saw pyros back. He had a few scars there was well, some matching the ones in front. He had an X on his upper back right were his wings would sit. His left shoulder had a burn right where his left wing comes from.

“We all do ed, I know after leaving here i’m going to need one,” he said laughing before heading for the door out, his armor following behind him. Now that I see him walking without his armor on I see he favors his right leg over his left. He lifted his arm and seemed to smell it, his head jumped back up and he did not like it. “Yeah, I need one badly.”

“I know what you’re thinking Prime and don’t ask about it. A man has a right to keep things to himself when it comes to his scars,” Ed says as he starts to follow Pyro. “Come on big bot you need a scrub down to.”

“Maybe Sari will help you Prime, we can leave you two with some personal time. you both could think of it as a date.” Pyro joked before opening the door. I won’t say the thought crossed my mind but i’m sure the saw the blush somehow showing itself.

“S-shut it Pyro! Don't say things like that, also what kind of hammer was that and where can I get one? Also, what should we call the cannon? I'm thinking something like Excaliburn Blaster,” I said to my crazy brother.

“Hey, it’s your weapon so you name it whatever you want,” Ed said catching up to Pyro before turning to face me with an evil smirk. “And I don’t see what the problem is with her seeing you in the bath. You're naked in front of her every time you see her and you two are already sleeping in the same bed. Just ask her to wear a swimsuit. If you want. Hey, Pyro, you think you could open a portal to my world?”

“We could, but you would need to be sent back with one of my dimensional doorways place it down, walk through it and then find the one marked room of space and time. After that we can go to and fro with no issue,” he said handing out the door for ed, its gold shine helping. “Just remember to turn right to open left to pop the door to carry size. And think wisely before placing it do best.”

“Thank you and I’ll be putting it in my lab. Only those who have alchemy can get in and there’s a void barrier so Pinkie can’t sneak in via her shortcuts, as much as she tries. Be back in a sec,” Ed says as I said the magic words. ‘Our contract is done.’

In a few moments, Ed was back again come through the front door with another Luna. I’m guessing this was the wife he’d been talking about.

“Fellows you can guess who this is. I couldn’t leave her out of the fun and I had to pop by and see how things were progressing with the issues back home anyway. Luckily everything is still quiet. Only been gone a day and a half,” Ed says gesturing to his Luna.

“I can guess, but I have a feeling my family jewels might be in mortal danger, ” Pyro said backing up into his armor it morphing around him. “So there is a little time difference huh, got to get to figuring that out,” he said now armored up, his hand on his chin the lower part of his helm pulled back so he could. “You know prime I had a thought, why am I summoning tomes here for you to learn from when we can go to the source and learn in the quiet of my library?” He asked looking to me.

I looked at Pyro in confusion, “Library? You have a library?” I asked Pyro,

“Not surprise there. Any great mage has to store the collective knowledge somewhere,” Added Ed.

“True, otherwise it will be lost forever,” I said agreeing with Ed. “Hey, Ed do you have a library?”

“Kind of,” Ed said with a smirk as he pointed to his wife,

“He has access to my Dark Library from when my school was built Young Optimus,” Ed’s Luna says placing her hand on her chest. “ See, in our world we never band dark magic’s use. We found that all magic can corrupt its users. Tia’s light magic almost got her.”

“Dang, light magic can corrupt people? That must be tough.” Sari said.

“Don’t let their names fool you young Sari. Even here in your world, all things can corrupt you. I just wish I would’ve realized this before my own downfall. It was my jealousy and hatred for my sister that caused this,” Luna says looking down in shame.

“It’s in the past Luna and if I was there you know I wouldn’t have let you fall,” Ed says taking his wife’s hand to comfort her. “Any, James we do have a vast collection of Dark and Umbran spells that you’re than welcome to access. We also have a training area that can be adjusted as need. Just ask Darklight for any specifics while there”

“Alright thanks, Ed, hey what’s Umbran?

“You do know King Sombra don’t you?” Luna asked.

“Yes, I reformed him after defeating the Shadow that corrupted him, it also tried to corrupt me as well, but I trapped it within the Matrix, because well the Matrix is a relic of light so it’s a good prison don’t you think?”

“I must agree with you. Back to Sombra. He is not a true pony of light but of the race called Umbans or Shadow ponies. They can become light ponies if they accept light. There is another type of pony born from a spell too. They are called ‘Umbra Ponies’. Think of them as duplicates from real ponies that can drain magic to stay in this world. They also have all the memories of the pony the spell copies them from. Umbra ponies also take on other characteristics of the ponies the take magic from. They can also become true ponies by gaining their cutie mark.”

I whistled, “Wow, that’s a lot to take in, who knew one could just create a copy of themselves.” I said in amazement. I looked to see Nyx writing down notes on what Ed and Luna said.

“It not a simple copy Optimus. The Umbra Pony has its own personality from the start. The trick is getting them to realize they want to exist. Thing is, they continually drain the magic of the original pony the spell was cast on like a parasite until the spell is either canceled, the Umbra gains its own cutie mark, or the original pony can no longer provide magic and the fade from existence. Then the Umbra will move on to return to the one who cast the spell in the first place to give them the collected magic.” Ed explained as his eyes moved from his wife to my daughter. I could tell he was worried about how she’d react to Nyx. Luckily she was more human than pony to know who Nyx was but I think she had her suspicions.

“A way you can identify Umbra Ponies is the color scheme and magic color. Their hair colors usually range from white to dark in the blue color scale. While their magic is all ways a deep red in color,” Luna says now eyeing Nyx before letting out a soft sigh. “Optimus is little Nyx a reincarnation of this world’s Nightmare Moon?”

“Yes Luna, she is, but she has no desire to bring eternal night, she may be a reincarnation of the Nightmare, but she has the mind of a filly and no memories of her time as the Nightmare,” I said to Ed’s Luna.

“I thought as much. You don’t need to worry as I hold no hostility for her. She is a beautiful little girl and I hope you and Sari raise her to be a good pony,” smiled Luna.

“That’s a relief on my part,” sighed Ed as he fell on to the floor. I chuckled at that.

“Who’s Nightmare Moon?” Nyx asked before being picked up by Sari,

“No one you need to know little munchkin,” Sari said beginning to tickle Nyx.

“Here James, catch,” Ed said throwing a black skeleton key at my head.

I caught it, and looked at it, “Strange key you got, is it for the library?”

“Bingo! Use it on any mirror and you can enter the Dark Library. Darklight won’t bug you or anyone you bring with as long as you have it. She’s the librarian slash resident book fairy and nothing more than a ball of light. Thus her name. You can’t get in without out it either. You won’t be able to get into the forbidden section without Luna or my permission though. We need to be there for that too. One more thing on the Umbra Spell is you can’t cast it on yourself and due to its nature it’s listed as forbidden.” Ed says getting with some help from his wife.

“Alright Ed, thanks, I probably won’t bother with the forbidden spells, if they’re forbidden, then I’m staying away from that,” I said finding a mirror nearby, I used the key.

“Go on and step through it big bot,” Ed smirked.

I went into the mirror and it was like wading through thick water, and when I came out on the other side, I was met with a very large library, I looked back to see the Alicorns, Sari, and Nyx come through, I looked back at the library and saw a ball of light.

“Welcome back Mistress and Master Edward. New students of yours or just guests for the time being?” asked the ball of light. “Please forgive my rudeness young ones. My name is Darklight the current keeper of the Dark Library.”

“Nice to meet you Darklight, my name is Optimus Prime, or you can call me James, and this library is impressive,” I said introducing myself, then I introduced the others.

“Nice to meet you all. All I ask is the if you need to know where a specific spell is just ask me. Any questions apply as well. I will return the books to their respective locations as well. But please refrain from making a mess in my home if you can. If you need a specific opponent for training I can have a stand-in ready in the arena within five minutes of the requests. Any questions before I leave you to your own time here?” The fairy asked as it floated in front of us.

“Yes just a few, can the opponent act like the real thing or no? Second, do you have any books on Dragon Slayer Magic?” I asked the fairy,

“Yes they will and sadly no I do not,” said the disheartened Darklight.

“You have all the knowledge of the Dragon Slayer Magics you asked for James,” Ed interjected. “Unless I forgot something in your download. What were you looking for?”

“Just basic understanding of it still didn’t get the hang of it, when I tried to turn my hand into a sword like Gajeel, it ended up blowing up, the same thing with the other Dragon Magic you gave me. Burnt mouth, wind slicing me when trying to use Sky Dragon’s Roar.”

“Ah. You were trying to force your magic out weren’t you James?” Ed chuckled.

“I don’t know, I just focused like I did with the Fus Ro Dah shout, and that’s what happened, maybe my body is still getting used to the new energy, or something,”I said explaining to Ed.

“True but you can’t use two different magics the same way. Especially since they’re from two very different worlds. Foiran magic is more about what you feel in your heart. Especially Dragon Slayer Magics. The voice is about focusing your mind. It can grow through meditation. Mind and heart often clash as you know,” Ed says using a red fire to draw pictures in the air. “But if you can unify the two you’ll have one of the most powerful magics ever. Maybe you can even access soul magic.”

“Hmm, sounds easy enough, but I can tell it’s not, and what’s soul magic?”

“Soul magic is the magic the come from your soul James. It’s capable of performing true miracles. It’s also called true magic. Similar to when Ed uses the Philosopher’s Stone to create things from nothing,” Luna explained as she broke a small side conversation with Darklight.

“Ah, now that sounds like some cool magic right there, alright Ed, I’ll try to use the advice you gave me about my magic, excuse me Darklight?”

“Yes Mr. Prime, how may I serve you?” Dark answered.

“Can you show me the way to the arena, I would like to train my magic, and can you send some opponents in too, need to vent some anger.”

“Certainly, What opponents would you like me to spawn?” She asked in curiosity.

“The opponents will be G1 combiners, all Decepticons. And a few leapers and brutes from the WFC/FOC series.”

“They will be in place by the time we reach the Arena. I have chosen to place the field in a vast ruin city so you will have to find the opponents. Also, they a capable of cognitive thought but don’t be fooled as they are just copies with no souls. You will take serious damage from them as well,” the fairy explained.

s“Alright, just makes things more fun, reason why I’m saying that is because I think you gave me a little bit of Natsu Ed. But I don’t mind, he one of my favorite heroes.”

“You really want to vent James?” Ed asked looking into my eyes.

“Yes Ed, I need to vent some anger, maybe pounding some cons will help.”

“Why not take me on then?” Ed said pointing at himself.

“Ed no!” Shouted Luna. “You nearly destroyed the last Equestria we were on when your Adam’s Celestia in a sparring match.”

“True, but we’re here now and James needs to face a real opponent,” Ed smirked

“Are you sure Ed?”

“James I’m much older then you and I know Quintessa is too. You need more than just dummies and I one of the few that has multiple attacks too. You’ll see how powerful other displaced are. I’m nothing compared to others out there,” Ed explained.

“Alright Ed, I’ll spar with you,” I said after some thought.

“Follow me, big guy,” Ed says waving to the directions to the arena.

Chapter 30

James POV

Me and Ed, along with the others who wanted to watch the fight, went to the arena thanks to Ed.

“You want the south end or north?” Ed asked pointing to the different ends.

“North end please.” I said to Ed, “By the way how are the others gonna watch? And I think a ruined city landscape will make thing more interesting don’t you think?”

“The others will watch from the seats over there,” Ed says point to the bleachers across from us. “ And yes I city landscape would be interesting but this is a match, not a battle. I can stand for a plateaued area but I'm not fighting in a city against one opponent. No honor in it. Sorry, James but still have to have my way sometimes.”

“It’s cool, open field it is then k?” I said to Ed, currently in thought, ‘Some things never leave us,’

“Not totally, Plateaus are like stone pillars from the ground. So you’ll still have some cover for you cannon fire,” Ed says walking to his end of the Arena. “Another heads up it no holds bars, my friend. Anything goes from weapons, magic, abilities, and alchemy.”

“Alright Ed didn’t know anything about plateaus, and oh yeah! I was hoping you would say that I want to test all my abilities.”

“See you in the ring James,” Ed said in a tone that sent a chill down my spine.

“Yikes, he’s just as scary as Celestia when they want to be,” I said shuddering.

The Arena

“Let the match between Optimus Prime leader of the Autobots and Edward Elric the Fullmetal Alchemist now begin,” Rang the voice of Darklight from every corner of the Library.

I charged at Ed, my Ion Blaster ready when Ed spoke.

“First off let’s do something about your magic Prime,” Ed says with a smile “Nule Field.”

I felt my magic disappear, luckily I know Ed didn’t get rid of it, “Smart move, nullifying my magic makes things a little easier for you, and harder for me.”

“Noted but not why I did it,” Ed says as his body started to hum and give of red lightning. Next thing I knew the blonde haired man was gone and in his place stood a twelve-foot monstrosity of a demon wearing red scale metal armor with a cape of shadow and a large singular eye across its chest with thousands of smaller eyes in the cracks and gaps of the armor it wore.
“You like my true demon form, James?” It asked in multiple toned voices as it flicked its tail.

“Wow, impressive,” I said, smirking underneath my faceplate, “Impressively ugly.” I heard the others snicker at that.

“Ever heard of the Skill ‘Mars Bane’?” Ed asked with his own smirk.

“No, but I have a feeling you’re about to show me it. So I’m just gonna start getting as far away now!” I shouted transforming and speeding away.

“HAHAHA! Doesn’t matter how far away you are Prime! Mars bane multiplies each weapon’s hit by four. Now six shot swords fire!!” Ed roared as six swords appeared behind him firing in rapid succession at me.

“SCRAP!!” I shouted, dodging each blade, some nearly grazed me. When the last blade struck the ground, I transformed and hid behind a pillar. Hearing the demonic laugh of Ed.

“TRYING TO PLAY HIDE AND SEEK JAMES,” Ed says laughing as he barreled through the field at speeds unaccounted. “NOTE THAT IN THIS FORM I HAVE ALL THE HOMUNCULUS POWERS AT ONCE! HAHAHA!”

“Hey, Ed, in that form do you have an increased sense of smell?” I said, using Optimus Primal’s form to sneak around without Ed seeing me.

“NICE TRY BUT I CAN SEE FROM ALL DIRECTIONS. THE EYES AREN’T JUST FOR SHOW AND YES I CAN. ALSO, ENDLESS HUNGER,” Ed says whirling around as his mouth opens wide and started to suck in everything in front of him with little effort.

“Can you smell a rock?” I asked throwing a boulder at his face. It broke upon impact, but had the desired effect, it made him close his mouth, quickly transforming into TFP Optimus, I activated the jetpack and flew up out of Ed’s reach.

“Ooh flying,” Ed laughed.

“Oh this just to help me with something, like a speeding missile barrage!” I shouted sending every last missile at Ed, and charged with the missiles, pulling out my minigun and arm blaster, I began pelting Ed with blaster fire. The missiles made contact, and a large explosion consumed Ed’s form.

“I felt that through my shield. Nicely done James. Question, Feeling the lag of energy consumption from multiple forms and attacks yet?” Laughed the demonized alchemist.

“Nope, not even a bit, also don’t look to your left,” I said. Seeing another barrage of missiles charge at him.

“Wah, dag dust! OH NO!” Ed says as another explosion hit him. “Dirty moves. Want to see one of mine?”

“No thanks! I’m good!” I said quickly flying away.

“OH, *sniff*, you hurt my feelings,” Ed said with a fake wine. “Too bad doing it anyway.”

Ed hit the air behind him causing it to shatter like glass. He reached in and pulled out an odd looking sword.

“Uh-oh, not good, what kind of sword is that?” I asked already 3 miles away.

“My Dii-sword. Made from my own interpretations of reality. Also, Meido Surasshu!” Ed says swinging the sword down send a galaxy looking wave of energy at me while clearing the field in the process.

I quickly transformed back to my original form, I grabbed the Star Saber from my subspace, and sent my own arc of energy, the two energies clashed, then, the arc of energy from me cleaved Ed’s in two, making it disappear, but the energy didn’t stop until it reached Ed, grazing him

“Guess I should’ve put more into it. Nice counter but how good are you at blocking an omnidirectional assault with weapons charged with my Mars Bane skill,” Ed pointed to an array of weapons surrounding me on all side.

“Scrap.” was all that came out my mouth before the weapons opened fire, I did my best to dodge, but a lot managed to wound me, ”ALRIGHT THAT’S IT!!”I shouted having enough, using the Star Saber, I spun around creating a wave of energy slicing every weapon that Ed used against me, but I didn’t stop there, I kept spinning and spinning, until I became a tornado of energy, speeding towards Ed.

“Facing off against imitations of legendary weapons seems to a little under par my young friend,” Ed says bringing his sword above his head as the blade started to glow red. He brought it up and down send waves of crimson energy slashes at me. “CRIMSON ONSLAUGHT!”

But before they could reach me, white lightning came out and struck the crimson energy, stopping their assault, allowing me to ram into Ed, the energy like wind around me began to slice him.

“Ow much, Bad idea for you though,” Ed says as he grabbed with both arms as the shadows in his quickly spread outward slicing and spiking me. “Pride shadow control.”

“GAAAGGH!! Pride Shadow control?!? What does that do?!?!” I shouted out screaming in pain.

“Allows me to do this,” Ed says as his shadow grows to the form of a large monster with multiple eyes and a smiling jagged-toothed mouth. “Cute ain’t he.”

“No, he’s even uglier than you! A blobfish is cute, he!” I pointed at the creature as I managed to free myself from Ed grip, “Can make a whole army die just by looking at them!” I shouted out, hearing the others laugh a little. ‘They’re scared for you James,’ I heard TLK Optimus say. ‘I know.’ I replied back.

“More like he slices them into mincemeat and then eats them,” Ed smiled with wickedness emanating from him. “James do you know how terrifying a Displaced can actually be?”

“Not really, no.”

“Then allow me to show you,” Ed said with no feeling but death in his voice as an overwhelming amount of pressure started to flow from my brother. “When you gain the Name Crimson Butcher it sticks with you forever.”

‘Scrap, need to get away, but these shadows are still staked through me if only I had my magic.’ then, an idea came to life, ‘It’s risky and might get Sari extremely mad at me, but it’s the only choice I have.’ I began pulling on the shadows, but they were stuck in the same spot.

“I wouldn’t,” Ed said as the shadows branch out in different directions hold me in place. “I have a few more tricks of my own plus the ones Pyro gave but I think we should call it here don’t you?”

“Hmf, not yet.” then with a sickening snap, I was limbless, and headless the moment my body hit the ground, I heard Ed shout in fear.

“You crazy, get back in your body!” Ed yelled.

Then a fist hit him in the face, my fist, I chuckled, “Fun fact about Optimus, he can move his limbs even when like this.” I said, snapping my fingers and I was back to normal.

“NAWAHAHAHA! My memories must be going like Pyro’s. Fine, ENVY!” Ed yelled and started to grow to match me in height. “ Ya know James, you’re young but good at adapting to your fights. But what happens in a real fight when someone doesn’t call out their moves.”

Before I could realize it The Giant Ed was now running circles around me while leaving behind afterimages. It was then the images started to blacken and pelt me with sword strikes.

“Gaaaaaaagggh! Shadow clones! But Ed,” I transformed into my Shadow Prime form, and speared the clones with shadow tendrils, “You turned off the Nule Field.”

“Nope. My semblence,” The Eds said. “No use Prime we won’t fade from a strike and we feel no pain.”

“I know that but who said anything about destroying them,” the clones eyes glowed red, and looked at Ed and began to attack him,

“I wouldn’t try absorbing them either as they’re charged as deconstruction bombs. Brainwashing doesn’t work either as they’re still me,” Ed said as the clones turned back to me. “Let’s try Army of one.”

Ed then jumped up as the clones began to multiply and his vault opened up behind him.

“Hey remember the first time we met, how I said I can transfer every shadow into my very being but never tried it.” Ed nodded, “Time to test it out!” my eyes began glowed a deeper red, shadows everywhere began to flow towards me, they entered.

I felt myself transform, my arms became jagged, my hands became claw-like, the fingers jagged, my head fins turned into horns, my chest sprouted spikes, wings of shadow on my back, my faceplate became nothing but a fanged beak-like mouth, my legs became that of a dragons, a tail with a blade at the end.

“Interesting form there James but I told you, they’re BOMBS!” Ed yelled as parts of my body began to expand and exploded in a deconstructive surge of energy tearing me apart.

But the parts that blew up grew back, even my head, I let out a horrifying laugh, I even saw Ed shiver a bit.

“You should end this James. The charge will stay in your body until I neutralize it but by all means, keep fighting me,” Ed says in a serious tone. “I can go for months without stopping.”

“Alright Ed, but I win this fi-” I felt a presence in my mind, one that I thought would be trapped in the Matrix forever.

“YOU FOOL!! YOU THOUGHT YOU COULD DEFEAT THE SHADOW!! I AM ALL POWERFUL!! NOW YOU SERVE MEEEEE!!” I heard the Shadow shout out, feeling extreme pain.

“There you are!” Ed yelled. “VOID LINK 5%”

Ed right hand turned solid black with a silver outline “VOID CLAW!” He quickly reached his hand into my chest cavity “Come out of there!” Ed yelled as he pulled out a squirming mass from my chest. “I had to push James to the point he was mentally exhausted for you to surface. You might have taken my wife but you won’t have my brother. Vile Disgusting Darkness!” Ed threw the shadow over to the other side of the ring hen pinned it with several holy and light weapons from his vault.

“Ugh, you knew the Shadow wouldn’t stay trapped for long, didn’t you?” I asked Ed, changing back, and into my normal form.

“You can thank the Alicorns of Harmony James. I knew it was sealed but you're not strong enough to endure it for more than a few hundred years. If you weren’t pushed to the edge to draw more power it would slowly surface. It would have slowly eaten your mind until you fell to it as Luna had. All these Darknesses are one and the same. Seeking powerful hosts to destroy light and rule their respective worlds in darkness. It’s your Darkness now and it falls to you to finish it. It was a fun match though sorry for deceiving you,” Ed says looking to the mass of evil trying to free itself to no avail. “I’ll end my Nule field so you can have your magic back.”

“It’s all right, I would have done the same if I was in your position, and you’re right, it’s my Darkness, so I’m finishing it,” I grabbed the completed Excaliburn Blaster from my pocket dimension with my Chaos Magic, I walked over to the Shadow.

“YOU CAN’T KILL ME!! I GAVE YOU A NEW FORM!! AND I CAN GIVE YOU MORE POWER!! ENOUGH TO CRUSH YOUR ENEMIES!!”

“No use in begging for your continued vile existence. You have no sympathy for others so why should he or I have it for evil such as yourself,” Ed said coldly, Even for me.

“NO!! I AM THE SHADOW!! I AM-”

“Oh do shut it.” I fired the cannon and it shot out a large burst of energy, size of the Empire State building. I head the Shadow cry out, but it was muffled by the Excaliburn Blaster.

“I want that thing destroyed for good in your world. So I’ll be taking it a step further if you don’t,” Ed says reverting back to his human form while his arm remained in the blacken stated.

That arm gives me bad vibes. Ed said it was the move called he used was called ‘Void Claw’. I can only imagine that this is a form of his void magic he’d told us about. That stuff is really dangerous according to him and could have really bad repercussions on the wielder if not used right.

“Here’s your new Leo Prime body James,” Ed says as a new lion based body appears behind me while Ed continued to look in the arena as he raised his Void arm as a sphere of swirling crimson energy appeared above his palm. “I had some help from Pyro and the Dwarf so it’s made of Uru and Proto-adamantium. All you have to do is transfer your spark into it.”

“Ed what’s that?” I asked out of curiosity but was little pretentious about it.

“It’s my version of destruction. My alchemagical destruction will eat everything charged with magic in the arena including in of that remaining shadow until nothing exist of it at all,” Ed explained in a monotone voice as he threw the ball of destruction into the ring. As it hit the arena floor everything instantly vanished in a puff of flaking red energy. “Just so you know James, you put up a good fight but you still wouldn’t have won and you know it.”

Ed walked away into the library to join the other and left me there with my new body and some serious thoughts.

Library Lobby

Ed POV

“Okay Mr. Silphen time for you to join the group once more,” I said holding out my hand as a teleportation circle appeared on the ground before me. Within a few seconds, Silphen’s black tint appeared on it before me with a silver-furred wolf tumbling out the front swearing profusely in Japanese again.

“Language my friend language,” I said shaking my head.

“Kiss my shiny metal flank! Warn me the next time you teleport me because that completely destroyed the few anti-teleportation wards I had up!” Said the grumpy wolf.

“Your wards mean little to those who can overwrite them, my friend, and catch,” I said throwing an alchemist watch to him. “That’s not only my token but a video caller too. Anyone else that has one you can call. Be it me or my family or Pyro and Prime.”

Silphen snatched the token out of the air, hearing Ed's voice in his head say, “I am the one who constructs and deconstructs, the partner and protector of the moon, I aid the Innocent and protect the children, If you require aid, Call my name and I will come forth, The Crimson Sage.” The ‘calling card’ made him shudder slightly in both fear and respect.

“Well… You were far more colorful than I was when you made the Token…” Silphen said, pocketing the watch.

“Well, it all true isn’t it. That’s my wife over there with everyone else,” I said pointing to Luna in the group coming from the arena. “Anyway, you're wondering why I disturbed you right? I have a few things for you other than the watch.”

Silphen clocked an eyebrow, looking at Ed curiously, before saying, “And that would be…?”

“The first is Squall's Gunblade, but it’s been modified to use Dark magic instead of Materia. The second is a ruby thread infuse fire cloak. And the third is access to my wife’s Dark Library that we’re in right now. It has every piece of Equestrian Dark magic that has ever been recorded. You just don’t have access to the forbidden section,” I smirked at the wolf mage. “Any question so far?”

“Actually, yes. Only one, honestly, but… My robes already nullify most incoming mag-... Nevermind, carry on,” Silphen said, cutting himself off as he quickly mulled over the line of thought he had just tripped over.

“I knew your robes nullify incoming attacks Silphen. The cloak not only blocks fire magic but amplifies your own fire magics while also promoting certain blood magics. You won’t need to use as much or any of your blood on lower tier spells. It’s up to you if you want to take it or not. Hmm. I wonder if I could make one for you?” I pondered as I looked of Silphen’s void signature.

“Want to give it a shot my friend?” I asked him directly as he looked at me in confusion. “Sorry forgot. Do you want a Blood type magic Sage Stone? Pretty much a concentrated and unlimited supply of blood magic for you to use. If not then I won’t bother you and I’ll leave you to study.”

“As much as I would love to accept that, I'm still deciphering a large amount of… Silphen's spell book. I haven't even made it to Blood Magic yet, so I wouldn't get the full benefit of the robe and stone just yet,” Silphen explained, his eyes wandering across the shelves as he did.

“Here’s a bigger question for you. Can you even read or write Equestrian yet?” I said raising my eyebrow.

The wolf blushed and scratched the side of his head idly as he replied, saying, “Er… I got spells…?”

I facepalmed with my metal hand full force. “I’ll do you a favor, okay, but there will be an add on to it. I’ll use my alchemy transference to instantly teach Equestrian language and writing. It will also teach you basic alchemy without circles and a few dead cultures that might help in translating your character’s spellbook. Okay?”

Silphen seemed highly suspicious of the deal if his sudden rigid posture was anything to go by.

“The catch?” He asked.

I cracked a smile. “You’ll have a small piece of universal knowledge forced into your head and pretty bad migraine for half a day. Other than that nothing serious.”

“Yeah, no. I had a migraine before, caused by mana burn and lack of physical care, and I have no intention of returning to such pain for any longer than a few minutes. Thanks for the offer, but I'll pass on the auto-translate cheat,” Silphen said, beginning to mumble in some strange language as a book hovered towards him.

“Sorry about this,” I said as a chain shot from my right arm and wrapped around the wolf. I quickly pulled him in and place my left hand on his head. “Not giving you a choice in the matter Silphen. We need your power and we need you to obtain spells as quickly as you can possibly in order to use them properly. This will sting for a bit and I don’t care if you hate for it either.”

I sent all of my collective knowledge of Equestrian language and writing from the past thousands of years into his mind with a flash of red electricity. I was careful to restrict the knowledge to only Equestrian and a few alchemical formulas for energy recovery potions. Once done I removed my hand and unbound Silphen from my chain retracting it back into my arm.

“Not too bad was it?” I asked the mage in front of me. “If it helps you feel better you can blow my head off.”

Silphen immediately collapsed, hissing in immense pain from his migraine and sudden influx of memories and knowledge that he had no purpose knowing just yet.

“When ya feel better join us if you want to man. I’ll be over there with the others for now,” I said pointing to the group of chit chatting girls. “Later.”

I left Silphen to his own devices to collate the new information in his head for the time being. Time for me and Pyro to see if we can link the Libraries together. I met up with the others with some pretty excited expressions on their faces.

“What?” I said looking at everyone. “Did I do something wrong or did you just enjoy mine and Prime spectacle of a match and team up against the Shadow?”

“No, but you did what I was planning on doing with prime once we had some time by us. I could feel that shadow in him, but didn’t want to freak the girls out over it.” pyro said his form different from the one we saw last. He seems smaller less powered. “If you're worried over how I look, it's fine i’m a clone boss is still the time chamber but I got to say ed good job,” he said bringing up his thumb for a thumbs up. “Nice place you got here too.”

“I suspected as much and thanks. I was just doing what the Elements asked is all. Me and Starswirl built this place as part of Luna school for those with an affinity for darkness or who just wanted to learn originally,” I said with a smile as I looked to Luna. “I got it rebuilt alongside my own project of automail shops and a few engineering schools.”

“I’m happy to know your luna got her own school to match her sisters. And you said Starswirl right? Huh that fuddy-duddy, well I shouldn’t be too surprised, he knew magic like no other, able to see it and the spells and runes needed to pull off some massive spells. Anyways once we get to my library you might see him walking around, ever since I offered him the key in he hasn’t left.” he said chuckling, his form flickered for a moment.

“Might be a good idea to keep him at a safe distance from me for now. He was partially responsible for my entombment. I don’t blame him but it would cause a small mess so to say,” I said scratching the back of my head.

“From twilight would be a wise thing as well, she wouldn't stop talking to him if she found out.” his form flickered for another moment. He looked at his hand as he did. “Well I know his fight was going to go on but raising it past 15% means it could be a beam lock.” his form flickered once more, this time almost fading away but came back. He looked to Ed then held out his hand.

“What’s going on over there Mr.Pyro?” asked my Luna.

“Here take my key Ed, pyro, his light and dark side where training and if i’m flickering in and out then he is going higher then he said he would.” his keyblade summoning into his hand.

“Okay, thanks. Keyblade means he’s serious. Gods must be a good fight,” I said in excitement wishing I could be there. “What’s the plan while your still here to tell? Plan GO FOR A WALK in effect?”

“Yeah it is ed, And I suggest the moment you get back to get ready to see a god cracking his knuckles and rubbing off some rust,” he said flickering one last time before fading.

“See you in the library as soon as Prime meets up with the girls here, alright,” I saluted to the clone Pyro.

He nodded at the last moment before disappearing. A dark void like portal opening up where he stood showed the time chamber. Prime came around the corner joining us in his new Leo prime body.

“That form suits a king of the Crystal Empire a lot better than that truck form. Don’t you all agree?” I asked the group behind me.

“Certainly,” all of the royal ponies quickly agreed in unison. ‘Guess they’re scared of Prime just as much as they are scared of me and Pyro. Good.”

“I have to agree with my husband James. You look so much more regal now,” my wife added with a soft smile.

“Great now his ego will swell even more to match a True Prime,” Megatron added while Soundwave nodded.

“Oh we can have new body party to celebrate can’t we?” asked Pinkie.

“I think we’ve had enough excitement for the time being Pinkie. I don’t need Pyro riding my butt for getting you and Fluttershy any more worked up right now. Let's get back into the time chamber’s main room so we can take a break for a bit. I need to rest myself. The Void Claw spell really took a lot out of me,” I say ushering the group through the portal.

“What type of magic was that anyway?” Twilight asked as she was the last to come beside me.

“Chamber now. I’ll tell you when I’m sitting in a chair,” I said pointing to the portal as Twilight quickly ran in while I followed. “Jeez, always with the questions when she sees something new. No matter the world.”

Time Chamber

3rd/Pyro POV

As the group walks in they feel the place shake the loud boom coming from the outside. As they rush outside they find what made it. Pyro was in a stalemate with his two clones, the twins beams hitting pyro’s open hand. The light and darkness coming from the fight were intense.

“You both really want me to open the floodgate and wipe the floor with you both don’t you?” he said his left hand glowing his own attack charging up. I looked to the group and got why they were so adamant to want me to go all out. ‘They want me to show off and worry the sisters even more. Oh just like you two to do this.’ Alright fine, they want it that way so be it. “I guess you two are right, time to make this fun for a bit. I’m going to enjoy mopping this place with your faces.”

I unleash my spell it forming a moving shield pushing the beam back my twins jumping out of the way from it. ‘This is going to sting.’ I move my hands beside each other. “By the chains, I am bound, to serve and bow, to keep calm and tame, no more, for the chains that bind me, set me free! Power limit 100% form breaker.” My power explodes out around me the void in the room cracking and warping as power moves through my veins once more, oh how it has been so long, to feel this power. I look to Ed and the rest of the group, my eyes finally resting on my girls. I feel the smile before I can pull it back, I look to twilight as she shakes in fear, the sisters the following suit, I match ed’s eyes and with more will power then I should have needed I said. “Keep them safe and keep them from this fight, I need to get this done here and now!”

Ed crossed his arms with a smile, ”Sure thing old man. You need to teach me that spell. My Void Link is nothing compared to it.”

“It ain’t now spell ed, this is what happens when you train like Goku for 70,000 years,” I said my muscles expanding to match the power flooding in them.

“Guess I’ll take you up on that Time Chamber offer for my world then. Anyway. Void Link 25%,” Ed says as his right arm blackened once more but this time it reached up to his shoulder before he put up a Void shield around the group by raising his hand.

“If you don’t want to be blown to nothing then stay in the shield!” Ed yelled to everyone behind him.

“Deal.”

I raise my hand up and the many rune circles pop in behind me. 10 full circles full of runes and magical drawing and pathways begin fueling up the spell in front of me. Pure uncontrolled unrefined magic begins to flow into the spell. I watch as the twins get up and open their power, Dark’s body begins to twist and warp as the true beast comes out, His horns growing longer more demon like. His face begins to shift growing and changing, his eyes moving outward to the side of his head. His muzzle light face becoming more dragonic like, his jaw feeling with more teeth, his body becomes more muscle. His hand's claws grow out to the point they were as long as a katana. Thus standing before me was dark eco’s pure form, Its evolution. The form of an alpha deathclaw. His eyes now pitch black with pure red slits for pupils. I know from the shocked and gasps they too could see the beast I held.

Light eco was different, his angel-like wings grow twins soon having 6 wings in total. His clothing grows longer becoming more robe-like. A hood forming over his head. Hiding his face fully expect the two bright glowing eyes that looked out at everyone. The robe grows till it hit the floor, a skull appeared above him, its flame a cyan to his bright baby blue. He opened his hand and Oathkeeper appeared in his hand. In the other hand sat the phantom staff. His robe shifting to then has armor on top of it. Light eco had become a battle mage.

“hehehe.hahaHaHaHa!” Ed started to laugh like a maniac while holding his barrier. James merely stood there in what was partially shock and awe and partially in fear. “Yes, this is what I’ve been wanting to see! This is what I’ve wanted to feel! HAAAHAHAHAAH!”

“Alright time to deal with this, so my students can learn, It was a good spar my twins but this is why I come out of the top. Final tier spell, Armagation!”

And with those words and my mana reserves dropping away I let the magic blast go. It tour towards the twins both reaching out a shield raised by light and dark to help hold it in place. The spells ever-changing spell hit them dead on and I watched them sliding away. ‘And he comes number two.’ I move my hands outward and bring them back together in front of me. The yellow glow beginning. ‘Time to open the flood gate.’ and my full power in ki roars to life. I watch eds shield warp from the pressure. Oh, this will be fun indeed.

“CRAZY SON OF A HORSE! POWER INCREASE 40%!” Ed yelled stabilizing his shield.

“Finale Flash!” the beam tears off heading to the twins I grip it and whip it around them, it barrels to them from behind. As it hits I watch Armagetiton hit them with full force. A Void breaking blast erupts out in the ice field. I blink over to ed and start the final spell, the potion of mana return already drained away.

“God’s gates, the holy shield.” the golden doorway form in front of me the blast tearing around the center chamber. I felt the door shift but it held. My hands on it to keep it upright. I look back and say one line. “And that's why I was named King, Ed.”

“NEhehehHAHAHAA! No wonder you and I get along so will Pyro,” Ed says dropping his shield and deactivating his void link. “I’ve never been forced to use my Void Link at 40% before. AND YOU’RE STILL NOT EVEN THE REAL PYRO! NAHAHAHA!”

“I know we would, but alas this clone has played its part. See you in my library,” I said lifting my arm up the door popping in next to the group its shine like pure silver the top held a crest, a shield on each corner sat an ensemble. One was a lion head, the other a book, below sat a heart and the last a skull. “The key I gave you should open the door, and I knew you had seen through me, alas I was hoping to play you guys, but it seems I’ve let my hand be shown.” and he melted away into a shadow sinking into the door forming the keyhole.

“How can a clone be so powerful?” Prime asked in shock causing the group to quickly turn just long enough for Ed to slip away into the library leaving a note on the door.

Enter as you please.

“What should we do now?” asked Fluttershy.

“Come in and stop standing around, for starters.” said an afterimage “Boss wants everyone to come in, has a spot set up with food and seats waiting.”

“What are your boss and my husband plotting?” Ed’s wife asked in suspicion. “Hah. This can’t be good seeing how you two are almost identical thinkers. Let’s go in ladies and gentlebots as Ed would say.”

“You will have to wait and see,” he said walking to the door opening it “best not keep them waiting.” he turned and bowed his hands out to the door greeting them in.

“No. Soundwave and I will be staying out here. I need to do some serious thinking after what we just saw happen. You guys a seriously something not to be messed with. One a clone and the other not even using his full power to shield us.” Megatron said While Soundwave nodded.

“Your funeral then. I don’t mind cleaning up after all.” The afterimage said lifting his head up his face in a twisted look, his teeth sharp in dagger-like. “Corse the boss has some things he wishes to teach you both to help in the coming fight, but if you don’t want to learn, I won’t bend your arm, too much.” his face turning back to a normal grin.

“URGH! Stupid freaking… Fine just fine we’ll go,” Megatron says in fear.

“Then right this way. Welcome to the entrance.” as the group walk in he grabs the doors. “Enjoy your stay.” and slams them shut. A tv breaks nearby.

“Welcome to Master Alcurds Library, everyone. I am the butler of this fine estate Walter C. Dornez,” said a voice from behind the group. Everyone looked around when their eyes came to rest on an elderly gentleman with raven black hair tied back in a ponytail with a monocle on his left eye. He was wearing a long sleeve white button down shirt with a faded purple visit over it white gloves and grey pants and black loafer.

“Please follow me,” Walter says as he leads the group to the throne. “Master Alucard will be very pleased that you’ve all finally decided to join us this evening.”

“Question. I thought this was Pyro’s library?” asked Twilight.

“Oh but it is!” said a voice coming from the throne, a figure dressed a full crimson red trench coat, with matching red tie black undercoat, black pants, and boots. He had a set of glasses on that shone like two suns hidden behind the lights that sat behind him. His red hat sitting on his lap, his legs crisscrossed over each other.

“May I present Master Alucard,” Walter says with a bow while motioning with his hands to the man on the throne. Walter quickly returned to the upright pose and walked to Alucard’s side. “Tea sir?”

“Yes Walter,” he turns to the group. “Suuupp?!” he said his grin growing wide. The sounds of footsteps signal another person coming around the throne.

“Will Lady Seras be joining us this evening as well, sir?” Walter asked maintaining his composed demeanor.

“You call Walter and I come.” says the girl in question as she hopes into Alucard’s lap taking his hat and placing it on her chest.

“Would you care for a cup of tea as well lady Seras?” Watler asked the new addition to the party.

“Yes I would Walter,” she said looking to the group then falling on Fluttershy. “So your the one master calls his mistress. I have to say, he has good taste,” she said kissing the man’s cheek.

“Now, now, Lady Seras remember your manners while at the dinner table please,” Walter said with a degrading look in his eyes while maintaining his calm position.

“Ok, mom.” Comes the sharp reply from both of them till they both begin laughing sera’s moving out of his lap as he stands up still laughing.

“Time for your walk sir?” Walter asked with a humble smile as he bowed and looked up to Alucard.

“Yes Walter time for my walk,” he said standing tall walking down the short stairs till he was in front of the group. He bends down to Fluttershy and says “You coming mistress?” he said holding out his hand.

“Like Tartarus she is creep!” yelled Rainbow as she shot at Alucard only to be caught in some kind of net.

“Walter? Keep our guests calm and explain shall we?” he said kissing her hoof as he shape shifts back into pyro, Fluttershy already grabbing his face and pulling him in.

“Certainly sir,” Walter says as his form shifts to Ed. “HAHAHAHAHA! Oh OH, YOU SHOULD SEE… THE LOOKS … ON YOUR FACE HAHAHAHA!”

Seras face and body begin to shift wings coming from her back, her face turning into an anthro version of Fluttershy. The left arm shifting to a normal one her dress becoming a long flowing red one. “Now my loving twin, I still think he needs to breathe.” she giggles as she walks down to the lovers. Pinkie already jumping into her hands and getting her belly rubbed.

“Ed,” Huffed and a visibly ticked off Luna.

“Ah oh. Luna hold on it was just a joke,” Ed said as his wife’s horn started to glow.

“Yes, Pinkie here talked discord and the guys into it, a way to make you question what was real and what was not,” I said, my hand glowing its glow dwarfing Luna’s. “We wanted to play a prank.”

“Stay out of this,” Luna snarked.

Faster than anyone could have seen pyro sat in front of Luna. My eyes held no light in them and the room temp dipped. “Careful child, you're in my domain now.”

“No Pyro,” Ed said placing his hand on Pyro’s shoulder. “She has every right to be mad and you know it. Besides her lighting, her horn is a simple glow spell so she can see better. If she really wanted to blast me she wouldn’t hesitate too.”

“Yes that is true Ed, but be forewarned, Luna, if I hadn’t moved the guards I have in here would have, and trust me,” I said moving my eyes to my left. “They take their job seriously. Now it was a joke so take a breath.”

“I know not to mess with displaced such as yourself, Mr. Pyro I am married to one after all. I’m mad that you two didn’t include me. Ed, you know how much I like to pull pranks. We used to prank Tia all the time,” Luna says with a pout and scowl.

“Oh, guess we should’ve told her of Ed.” I said the dark look on my face moving away, everyone doing that anime drop thing when something serious becomes relaxed.

“She could’ve played Integra now that I think about. Luna’s illusions are spot on and she can shapeshift easily too,” Ed said scratching his head.

“I can see that Ed, she and her fit closely to each other,” I said, a small chuckle happening till someone clearing their throat happened. We looked over to the group to see them looking on and look back to the other Fluttershy who now had both Pinkie and Fluttershy in a belly rub.

“Ed, is there something I should be getting right now? Pyro is in a relationship with Pinkie and Fluttershy right now but who's this other Fluttershy?” Luna asks just as shock as her husband.

“I am a Fluttershy pyro saved when his friend’s world was destroyed, I just like being in here, from time to time. And as for the friend you all might meet him soon, he was going though some of your books, loverboy,” she said standing back up and kissing pyro on the neck. “After all, he makes one heck of a joy to have when the animals need help. What did you call yourself over that, a Dr. Dolittle?” she said tracing a finger up one of his wings.

“Sheesh. Four Fluttershy's is too many. I had to deal with three Twilights not to long ago and that was a living Nightmare, no offense Luna,” Ed says sitting as his wife came over and sat in his lap and nuzzled him.

“We all get turns with him ed, Sometimes it weekends or weekdays. But we all sleep in one bed,” she said looking at ed. “But this goofball still has his me time. In his man cave. You should see it ed, his collection of consoles and games for them. ” she said squeaking for a moment.

“No more info, please. What you do behind closed doors should stay behind closed doors. I’m not trying to be rude but it's just who I am. I managed to keep my identity intact when I was sent to Equestria and almost lost when my mind was shattered. Dark times please change the subject,” Ed says looking to the floor as Luna held him tighter.

“Oh I understand, We all enjoy our private time. But since these two are pregnant, well bedtime sleep tends to be just one of two of us,” she said looking down at Pinkie. “Doesn’t help when one is carrying the next karate master.” she laugh as pinkie sticks out her tongue.

“Please stop. Ed and I have been trying to start a family for years now. We have adopted many children but we have yet to have one of our own,” Luna says with tears in her eyes.

“Oh, why didn’t you say something like that beforehand, now I feel so embarrassed.” she eeped.

“You know sweetie most of what you said with a perverted mind could be taken way off course of what you meant.” I said looking at my big girl who was now bright red. “As for the child problem, it will happen sooner than later, you two. Somethings your mother laid out might take time.” I said looking at them a big smile on my face.

“No, it won’t. Faust died in childbirth with Luna. Her father raised both Tia and her until he passed from an illness. That’s when Starswirl came in and took over as their guardian.” Ed says looking to everyone.

“Then how is it I can see her around you luna. A mother holding her child.” My sagely eyes looking to the mare in questions, who simply smile, that teasing knowing grin i came to know so well. My grin returns as I looks back at Luna. “Fate has many ties, and if I can guess by what her grin meant.” I move closer till only she can hear me. “She might bat in your favor,” I said leaning away, winking before turning to my old friend. Both of us sharing one last look, before she fades away. ‘One perk of seeing so much death, you can see others that have moved on’ I thought with a sigh.

“Let us move on from this conversation. We are here to learn magic after all,” Ed said throwing a black skeleton key to Pyro. “That’s a key to the Dark Library. Use it on any mirror and walk through it.”

“Now, let's go into my main chamber, shall we?” I said putting the key in a pocket, before turning to the doorway. “Twilight I will let you sign books out, but run them by me first,” I said looking at the mare in question. Who was looking at her hooves.

“Anything to do with Ki, chakra, Force, and Skyrim magic is what I would like,” Ed says in excitement.

“Then you have a lot to read, Ed,” I said pulling open the door, and says, “Behold the knowledge of years of wisdom.”

“Holy heck, yes!” Ed says running through the Door.

“I better keep an eye on my husband,” Luna says as she follows suit.

The room was massive the bookcases went up to the ceiling which in of itself seemed to keep going up. Clouds moved by when looking up, each one a nice place for a winged being to rest and read. Books would fly off a shelf and move around. The path leads to a row opener and seemed to go on and on. Rails sat in the floor so people could move to and foe. At the other end sat a massive tome. It was open and three more sat beside it.

“Now tomes are that way Ed.” I said pointing to the left. “Grab a pair of omniboots and grind over there. There should be a sitting area near there, with bean bag chairs and tables. If I know the old coots they would be over there. Now Twilight don’t go and freak him out, alright. His heart hasn’t been doing so well so I don’t need to do CPR on him. You can order food and drinks should you need it. The right side leads more to history and other things.” I said turning back to the group. Each one seemed lost in the world around them. I had to have a chuckle over that one.

“Old coots as in more than one?” Ed asked. “Who are they?”

“Yes, Merlin and Starswirl. Both tend to come here when they need time to themselves. Wish I could say Yin Sid would be around but you never know. He enjoys his tower more often then here.”

“Disney Merlin from Kingdom Hearts right. My god, I’m gonna pass out,” Ed says taking in a deep breath. “I just might from how exhausted I’ve become. Between Primes fight, Silphen info download, and Pyro's mock battle.”

“Yes Merlin from Disney, Arthur as well I think. He enjoys reading the sword training guides and forging.” I said looking at ed. “The bean bag chairs are perfect to rest in.”

“Perfect for more than that.” Said Fluttershy. Closing most of the group's jaws.

“Closed doors remember,” Ed added putting on the omniboots.

“Just teasing,” she said flapping her wings to grab a cloud.

“I don’t know who's worse. You or my Fluttershy on her relationship with Discord,” Ed says shaking his head.

“Be happy the heat hasn’t come through,” I said looking to Ed. “And most of the Fluttershy's I’ve met are with dizzy. Trust me, when I say you don’t want to know what goes on in that room.” I said, shuddering.

“I’m glad my male to female ratio is fifty-fifty and my ponies are closer to humans than ponies,” Ed huffed.

“Daddy, what’s Heat?” Nyx asked James.

“When your older honey,” James answered as he glared at me.

“Now then first one there is a rotten egg, ” I said pole vaulting over eds head as he jumps on the grind rail. ‘Best remember to be careful on what I say, little ears on around.’

James Pov

-Hey Pyro, say anything like that again, and I will kick your rear!- I said through a private comm.

“Don’t think he can hear you anymore James. How’s the new body treating you by the way?” Ed asked walking over to nearest tome.

“It’s kinda weird, I never done something like this before, but it’s doing quite fine, although, I didn’t get a chance to test the alt form.” I said to Ed.

“You can always go to the nearest mirror and go back to the library and have Darklight set up a plain or field with a few obstecles to dodge,” Ed said reading his book.

“Alright, hey want to have a race? See who is faster.”I said walking to a nearby mirror.

“Heh, race me. Not now I just pulled quite a few stunts with my Void Link. My bodies still adjusting to 40% of the power I’ve never used till now. I’m in so much pain right now if I wasn’t a living Philosopher Stone I’d have passed out in the Time Chamber after I took down that shield,” Ed says taking a few more books from the shelf.

“Alright then, hey tell Pyro and the dwarf I said thanks for helping me with the body.” I was about to enter when Sari shouted.

“I’ll race you, James, it’s been a while since I used my jetpack,” Sari said, activating her jetpack.

“Hold on Sari. I have something for you,” Ed said as he pulled Sari's Gauntlet from his vault. “Here ya go. And here are the Harmony Stones that go with it.”

“Thanks, Ed.”

“Thank your boyfriend Sari. It was his idea. I only made the thing with some help from the Dwarf and Old Pyro. You still need to be careful with those stones. They aren’t sentient like the Elements but the can still become sentient if you use them the right way,” Ed warned setting own on the nearest bean bag chair with his stack of books. “Time to test the Rinnegan visual prowess at reading.”

“Wow, nice, thanks for building this weapon James, now let’s go race,” Sari said, to which I chuckled.

“Alright Sari, let’s go.” I said as we stepped through the mirror, and were greeted by Darklight.

“Ah hello Mr. James,” she said.

“Hello Darklight,” I responded.

“How may I be of service to and Lady Sari at this time?” Darklight asked.

“Well, can you set the arena toa race track, with a Cybertron landscape?” I asked the eye size fairy, well eye size to me.

“Already done. Much easier when I don’t have a mess to clean up after matches. I would think you remember how to get to the Arena or do you need me to guide you and your lady there?” Darklight asked with a gleeful tone.

“No thanks, I remember where it is, and thanks.”

“If you need any type of food or nourishment for the both of simply ask and I’ll see what I can generate in the eating area. I would also suggest that you brush up on your dark magic as well. Mr. Silphen is still recovering from his headache in his tent in the Umbran section. But he has started to read some of the spell books. Do be careful with this magic Mr. James it can be very dangerous. That Master Edward and Mistress Luna have let you in here shows on your own shows they trust immensely,” Darklight says softly.

“Alright, I’ll be sure to train my Shadow Magic, and hopefully I won’t accidently bring the Shadow back from the dead. Bye Dark.” I said to Dark

“Good day,” Darklight said popping away.

Me and Sari walked to the arena, I was in deep thought, ‘Man, today is crazy, I got a new form which will be called Shadow Beast mode, but the Shadow nearly controlled me, I have been channeling magic into the Mind stone, but that’s twice I nearly been controlled.’ I thought in worry.

‘Need more power we do.’

‘Huh? Who’s this?’

‘It’s me or you in a way.’

‘Oh you mean the other Optimus’s?

‘Nope. Don’t you remember what father just explained.’

‘Father?’

‘The blonde haired one.’

‘You mean Ed? He’s my brother, not father.’

‘He’s your brother but my father or creator to be more accurate.’

‘Okay, I think some explanation is in order, like who are you, what are you, and how did you get in my head?’ I said in my head to this mystery person

‘One I don’t have a name. Two I’m don’t know what I am. Three you put me here.’ answered the disembodied voice.

‘You’re the Mind Stone, aren’t you?’

‘Ding Ding Ding. I just gained my consciousness from your little encounter with father void energy. Thing is I’m not strong enough to completely shield your mind anymore.’ Mind Stone said.

‘What, but I have been sending magic to you, Ed said I have to channel magic to you in order to keep you online, so how can you not shield me from mind control?’

‘I’m shielding you now but our recent encounter with the Shadow has severely weakened our bond, especially with your new body. There are two ways to regain our power and restrengthen our bond. Call me Stone by the way,” Mind Stone said.

‘Alright Stone, what is this solution?’

‘Meditation is the first way. We must sync with each other and not think of ourselves as individuals. You can also go through the basic motions of your new body form changes. You also need to commune with the others in your Matrix better. As far as power is concerned simply see father to either get another Mind Stone or strengthen me with his magic weaving by adding mind magic,’ Stone explained.

‘Alright, but can I race first, I need to get used to this new body of mine.’

‘Your doing one of the things I just said to do. While also spending time with your girl and having some fun. Be my guest,” Stone said with a happy tone.

‘Thanks, I will meditate after the race.’ I said to Stone

‘GOOD LUCK!’ Stone sang.

‘Thanks.’ I realized that me and Sari were at the arena, and everything looked like Cybertron, it was day time as well, and everything looked like it did in the WFC/FOC series, damaged and in ruins, with dead Cybertronians everywhere.

“Man, this is what Cybertron would’ve looked like in Transformers Animated?” Sari asked sadness in her voice.

“Yes Sari, every Transformers universe Cybertron is dead,” I sai in sadness, then I heard footsteps from behind us. Turning around I saw that it was Ed.

“I had a sudden urge l to come in here. Did something happen?” Ed asked in worry.

“Not really, except for the fact that the Mind Stone has a conscious, and has told me that it can not completely shield my mind, but it is shielding my mind now, but our bond is weakened, since I have a new body, and Shadow appearing didn’t help matters, but there are a few solutions, like meditate, get a new one, or strengthen it.”

“Now that urge makes sense. My stones are forged from my magic which means they’re a part of me. If the gain a mind of their own I gain a slight mental link from them to. Makes sense that your bond has severely weakened from Shadow eating at it and the new body. Guess I should’ve taken that into consideration earlier,” Ed says crossing his arms as he began to think. “Yea, you could mediate or I could strengthen the current stone. I’ll only on give you a new one if you really want though but it comes at a cost.”

“What’s the cost?” Sari and I asked at the same time.

“He’ll lose the current stone and his body will get very sick for a bit while it has to adapt to the new stone. It’s a lot like when you get a big flu shot and you get sick for a few days afterwards. The current stone has to be removed first and not just with magic either. All physical connections must be cut off,” Ed said in a dark tone. “I mean I have to root around in your head James and that is something I really don’t want to do.”

“It’s alright you won’t have to, I’ll stick with the other two options, besides, a little meditation wouldn’t hurt.” I said, seeing Sari out of the corner of my eye with a fearful look.

“Good, cause as many surgeries as I’ve done I still haven’t gotten used to them. Now had still for a bit. I’m good to use Archive for fine tuning on you and Stone connection. I’ll also fine tune the magic in your body physically with my magic weaving while strengthening Stone. I know its name because it told me. Still to early to tell if it wants to be a he or she.” Ed says with a smirk bringing up archive with one hand and placing the other out in front of me while fine silver threads shoot from it on to me. “Won’t take long for either than you can race Sari and I can go back to studying but you will feel like you’re on a sugar rush for the next two or four hours.”

“Actually me and Sari were about to race.” I said to Ed,

“Yeah, I can study later, besides, I keep seeing you guys train, so I think I should train too.” Sari said agreeing with me, and I have to agree with her, she hardly ever trained.

“Alight all done,” Ed said closing archive. “Have fun with your race lovebirds. Sari f you want to train ask Darklight for a practice field that you can think would suit to better your skills. I’ll be in mine and Luna’s private room taking a nap. I’m beat but if you need me have Darklight contact me,” Ed said with a yawn while walking off.

“Thanks Ed!” me and Sari said at the same time, seeing the retreating Alchemist.

“Alright Sari, ready to race?”

“I was born ready!” Sari replied back, excited, she transformed into her Autobot form, “Let’s race!”

“Hold on Sari, let me transform,” I said, activating my T-cog, I felt my body shift, jumping up, my arms became the front legs, the Lion head on my right shoulder moved to the front, more and more parts shifted, until I finally was in my Lion form, landing I let a roar that sent a minor shockwave. I looked at my new form, and I must say, I’m impressed. My tail had a blade at the end of it, twin Ion Blasters attached to my back.

“Wow, awesome. That definitely suits you James!” Sari said in awe.

“Thank you Sari, and I must agree, this form suits me,” I said. I heard footsteps approaching, I turned to see Pyro.

“Darn prime, that’s a good look for you.” he said looking prime up and down.

“Thank you Pyro, and I am curious on what this form can do.” I said, then looked to Sari, “We will race to Kaon, first one there wins, and judging by my knowledge on Cybertron, it should be 15 miles,”

“Ok prime, i will watch the race. Don’t think i can transform and drive round.” he said laughing a little.

“Hmf, I know you can, you already showed a lot of your powers, so transforming shouldn’t be a problem for you.”

“I can’t prime, if best i can run next to you guys, if i could i would be in a vehicle mode.” he said a grin forming on his face. “But one thing about me is i have a lot of spare time on my hands.” he snaps his fingers and a dodge charger pops in next to him. “I love my toys.” he gets in and starts the engine.

“Alright, think you can keep up in that?” I asked, a grin on my face.

“Oh trust me i think i can.” he said revving the engine.

“Alright then, on the count of three, one,” I got into a running position, Sari activated her jetpack, Pyro revved the chargers engine.

“Two.” my claws sinked into the ground,

“THREE!” we were off, I manage to stay ahead of Pyro, but with Sari flying, she had an advantage,

“Oh look at that, i’m in last, oh well, time to use my favorite fuel mixture, nitrox 3.” he said opening the canister, he flipped open the button casing on his shifter and hit the red button. His back tires burning rubber as they light up fire burning from them as he takes off under me, and getting a head of sari. The flames die off after that and he begins to slow back down.

I noticed Ed was sitting in the observer’s box with a smile. “This could be fun,” I saw him mouth as he got up and moved to the edge. He then jumped out and was engulfed in huge ball of red flames. When the fireball hit the ground out came Ed in a red 1974 Dodge Challenger.

“Good thing power naps work for me!” Ed yelled as he pulled alongside Pyro.

“Good to see you join us Ed. Now this race is gonna be more fun.” I said, running faster,

“Oh Darklight make things, FUN!” Ed yelled as the terrani began to shift and raise in a series of loops, pillars, and spike falls. “Don’t think I forgot about your girlfriend either Prime.” Ed says as he shifted into a faster gear “WIND BOOST! HAHA!”

“Hey, how about some cons, flyers and grounders.” I said and a missile blew up beside me, looking up I saw a few vehicon flyers attempting to bomb us. “Also Ed, Sari is much faster on her skates than her jetpack.” and with that said Sari zoomed past Ed. Her skates slightly cutting the ground.

“Oh. How bout this,” Ed says smirks as the field starts to turn 90 degree. I saw Ed flip a switch in his car that caused it’s tires to be covered in curved spikes. “Feel free to pull stunts to your heart’s content fellas.”

“That loop looks good to me ed, but one think the cons need some tenderising first.” he said jumping out of his rig on to the hood placing a plow in front of his rig. Before claiming back inside. “Just call me Mr. Plow”

“Ugh, you didn’t just steal that from the Simpsons!” I shouted slicing a Con in half with my claws.

“Maybe?” he said with a grin as he nailed a con sending it over his car.

“If Sari’s skating I guess I’ll try skiing. Oh, Pyro idea,” Ed yelled as he jumped out of his car and the terrain flipped putting the sky underneath us. “Missile surfing!”

“Oh yeah i forgot about that, Let’s Surf out dude!” he said turning right and jumping out of his rig landing on a missle.

“Um, guys, I can’t fly anymore so SOMEBODY PLEASE PUT THE GROUND BACK BEFORE I END AS A METAL SMEAR ON THE GROUND!!!” I shouted transforming.

“Why? You have giant missile to ride,” Ed laughed.

“Hey ed look, i’m doing the chuck norris split.” he said another missile on the other foot and splitting between them.

“Oh really? Well explain that to the missile that been blown up!” I said pointing to leftover debis of said missile.

“MISSILE HOPPING! WOOH!” Ed said as a wave of missiles came out of nowhere while his blew up as Ed jumped from missile to missile.

“Here prime, have my spare.” Pyro said letting his spare fly off towards me.

“Thanks.” I said landing on the missile.

“Say ed question, since its so chaotic now, could discord be effecting this room?” he said looking around.

“No possible way unless one o you two let him in with you. Void field coats the Library and then it’s also located in the world between worlds to. Gives him bad vibes and he can’t control his magic while her,” Ed explained sitting cross legged on his missile. “Dark go ahead and flip everything right side up.”

“I love danger but this is becoming dangerous even sari is having to worry about not hitting any or being hit.” he said pointing to the girl bot in question.

“About time, I may fly in my old body, but this body doesn’t have flight capabilities.”

“Never said you could stop surfing though,” Chirped Ed. “Time for some battle training James,” Ed said as several G1 cons popped up. “Have at it.”

“Alright then,” I pulled out two katana blades from my sheathes on my waist, and began slicing cons left and right.

“G1 were always to easy going in the series. How about a real challenge James?” Ed asked with a smile.

“Bring it on!” I said finishing another G1 Con, with a swift slice decapitating it.

“Try this guy on for size Leo Prime,” Ed said as a familiar figure appeared in front of me.

“NEMESIS PRIME!!” I shouted in surprise, “Well, this could be fun,”

“Optimus Prime, prepare to fall to Nemesis-” before he could finish, a bullet through the chest ended him, my gun still smoking,

“Well, that stinks I was hoping for a bigger challenge. He died too quickly.”

“Not just him but a combo of the original good and bad guy leader to known as Guiltaur,” Ed chuckled. “Didn’t think one of them wold last to long so I brought a whole lot of Nemesis Prime too.”

“Oh good, I’m not done with him, also never heard of Guiltaur, might have missed him.”

“Most don’t. Anyone in particular you want Dark to generate?” Ed asked as the missile he was sitting on faded away.

“Yes, ever heard of M.E.C.H, from TFP, if so, some of them, except robot versions, and some Insecticons from every universe.” I said, Sari skating to me.

“Yea they were the one with that stuck of a flank hole general that turned into a human piloting a Nemesis Prime rip off. Insecticon from varying realities is no prob either,” as Ed said this my made to order bad guys burst up from the ground. “Bon Appetit, Mr.Prime.”

The enemies of my choosing and the ones Ed had selected charged at me, me, armed with a sword in one hand, a gun in the other, I charged at them, blasting and slicing them left and right, when I lost my blade I grabbed my second blaster, when the first ran out of ammo, I grabbed the second katana, my second blaster ran out of ammo and my blade once again got taken, so I was fighting with fists.

A Insecticon from TFP tried slice me with it’s claws, I dodged, and delivered a powerful kick to its head, knocking it of and killing it. I turned to Nemesis Prime and used its own Fusion Ax on a G1 Insecticon before launching it off.

In the next second Insecticon pieces were sent flying through the air on to the ground around me. I looked to see what hit the con and it was Ed. He’d jumped up and intercepted the bot with a punch before it could land on me.

“Can’t let you have all the fun now can I James. Good chance for me to test out my taijutsu I picked up from all those scrolls Pyro let me read Plus a got need to practice a few of the techniques I’ve picked up here and there. Like this one, 10x Nail Punch ,” Ed said landing a punch into Nemesis’s chest with his left fist.

In the next second the Nemesis Prime was sent flying back into the army with what sounded like the ring of a nail being shot out of a nail gun but ten times in a row.

“Ed what the heck was that?” I asked in shock.

“It’s from a show Named Toriko whose main characters has the same name. His signature move the Nail or Kugi Punch times however many wants to put into it is a move that after building up power in ones arm can be unleashed in a series of straight jabs that seem to hit the target while simultaneously creating a number of delayed shockwaves in its body. It’s done through muscle control like what we saw Pyro do earlier in the forge which is why I’m limited to using it with my left arm. By straining my muscles even more I can land more hits in the same instant; the power increases immensely with every additional hit. In the show Toriko compares the effect to a hammer repeatedly striking a nail, thus the name of the technique. Wasn’t sure I could pull it off but now that I know that I can I have some combos I want to try out with some magic put into it,” Ed said with a smile the could scare a face onto Slender Man.

“Muscle control aye? Means I can’t do it at all,” I huffed in disappointment. “Could’ve really come in handy too.”

I grabbed a Nemesis Prime from Tfp and used it to block a slice from Insecticon claws. When a FOC Insecticon tried to bite me I stomped on its head, knocking it out, I transformed and began to claw and bite on any Insecticon and Nemesis Prime that unfortunate to be in my path.

“Take this!” I heard Sari shout out, I turned to her direction and saw her and Pyro fighting as well.

“Looks like everyone is joining in on the fun,” Ed sasy weaving hand signs for a jutsu then taking in a deep breath. “ Sage Art: Crystliing Flame.”

Ed blew a fireball onto the Cons in front of him and as the fire passed over them the were immediately turned to crystal.

“Whoa, what kind of move was that?” I asked, biting into a TFP Insecticons shoulder and threw it to a g1 Nemesis Prime.

“It’s one I came up with after studying the Crystal style Jutsus and Properties of Naruto. Basically, the user takes in an overwhelming amount of nature energy and then forces it into a foreign bodies that can’t handle it causing them to peterify into crystal and not stone,” Ed explained with a smirk while rubbing his nose. “Course I’d really like to start using the Susano but it’s still to early to fully manifest.”

“Nice. Hey, ever wondered what Optimus would look like with Venom?” I said.

“I often have. Especially after the Venomverse comic series,” Ed chuckled.

“Well, let’s find out.” then a black slime like ooze began to cover my form, I felt my teeth get longer and sharper the same with my claws and my tail blade became a jagged scythe, I grew larger. Until finally, me and Venom had finished transforming. “Call us VENOM PRIME!!” we shouted.

“How about an enemy that will last longer the one hit. Darklight bring out a few Tidal Waves, Scorpanocks, and a few Omega Supremes from the Energon series please,” Ed said waving his hand out to the side.

“Yes sir,” Darklights voices range out from every direction.

“There ya go Venom Prime. A whole army of giant class transformers to fight. Go nuts,” Ed said crossing his arms.

“Well, this could prove a challenge.” I transformed, and used a a Venom web shot on a Tidal Wave, and slingshot myself to its head. Using my new claws which are like Venoms, I sliced off its head. “Or make it a little too easy. I thought giant Cybertronians were supposed to be tough.”

“They’re not real Cybertronians first off. Just empty husks Dark made from copies of our memories. It’s really hard on here to try and control a whole army by herself while still generating new enemies. Like when you have a lot of programs running at one time on one computer. She can only do some much James,” Ed explained as he took out a few Omegas.

“I know they’re not like Cybertronians and you’re right Ed, it takes a lot of work to run this training course, especially with so many enemies to generate and control, sorry Darklight.” I said down slicing a Scorpanock in half.

“If it’s to help the greater good I don’t mind. Although I will be shutting down the arena in an hour. I need to recover my magic. Your earlier fight took a lot to contain. As powerful as the barrier is the Shadow is still a lot stronger than me. I was originally just and automated spell created by Master Starswirl after all,” Darklight explained with a light hum as some of con flittered a bit.

“It’s fine, just shut the arena down now, I don’t want to overwork you, we can do this again when you recovered your energy.”

“Thank you James,” everything turned to golden light dust and we were left standing in the barren arena once again. “Please be careful in your training and feel free to return in the next 2 hours.”

“Thanks for your help Dark. Get some rest. Let’s all head back to Pryo’s library. I be the others are looking for us,” Ed said heading off the field. “Everyone need rest any ways.”

I let out a yawn as Venom retreated, my form changing back, “Sleep sounds good right about now. Hey Ed how long are we in the Time Chamber for anyway?”

“I think we have around six months or a year. You’d have to Pyro. Sari got a new toy for you to,” Ed said pulling a strange bundle of metal from his vault. “It’s called Hakujin no Tachi. It’s basically a really long but thin sword that you use in a similar manner as a whip. Thought she could use a ranged weapon.” Ed said holding out the strange sword.

“Thanks, hey Sari,” I looked around but saw that Pyro and Sari were gone, “Did they leave already, huh, must have been to caught up fighting. I’ll be sure to give this to Sari when I see her.”

“Look out for your loved ones James. I’ve spent over 2,000 years keeping Luna and Tia from spilling a single drop if blood. Innocent or other whys,” Ed says walking into Pyro Library door.

‘Dang must be tough, poor Ed,’ I thought walking to my room, I heard Optimus Primal speak, ‘James, me and the other Primes are starting to get worried, you nearly been controlled twice, we spoke with Stone too, we think it might be wise to give Sari an upgrade.’

‘I don’t know Primal, I thought about making a Techno-Organic Chamber from TFA, but Ed said it might alter her mentality, it happened to Wasp from TFA, so it could happen- wait a minute.’ I thought, realizing something, I asked Primus to send a TFA Waspinator along with a few others, but they weren’t anywhere on Equus, in fact their location was off planet. What if-” then a flash of white, I found myself on Cybertron, or more specifically, the Ignition Chamber from TLK, I walked in, both blasters raised.

I kept walking, but soon I heard Quintessas voice, “That fool of a prime, he may have asked Primus to give him allies, but instead, he just gave me more soldiers to use against him, now one last time.” when I entered the grand hall, what I saw made my eyes widen in fear and surprise, because standing there was DOTM Ironhide, Sideswipe, Mirage and Wreckers, TFA Waspinator, and Omega Supreme, G1 Arielbots, Predaking, and Skylynx,and TLK Dinobots, and the 12 Guardian Knights. And they were all bowing to Quintessa.

“Who do you serve?” Quintessa asked, to which they responded,

“WE SERVE YOU QUEEN QUINTESSA!!” they shouted, I noticed they all have the same red mark on their faces and purple eyes.

“Oh scrap.” I said slowly, I heard thunderous feet behind me, quickly turning around I aimed my blasters at Infernicus, but he just walked right through me. “It seems like I am nothing but an astral projection here,” still keeping my blasters out just in case, I watched as Quintessa continued her speech.

“Good, now that your loyalty lies with me, I will claim the Allspark, and use it’s power to terraform Earth and that planet known as Equus into two of my new planets perfect for making more perfect creations who’s loyalty will be focused on me!” she looked in my direction, I froze, “And I will win, you will belong to me, and I will make you kill your loved ones, and I can make it to where you can hear their screams.”

In another flash of white, I found myself back in the hallway. One thought went through my mind. “I’ve got to warn the others!”

Chapter 31

James POV

I told the others, after gathering them, about what I saw, how Quintessa saw me, and the missing Autobots that were under her control.

“This makes thing difficult. We’re already short on manpower and Now Quintessa has most of the heavy hitters you asked for. We need to seriously up our game as far as training goes. No more fun and games. That also goes for anything you might have specific thoughts on yourself, James,” Ed said seriously looking at me.

“What do you mean Ed? And yes no more fun and games.” I said,

“You know what I mean James. You haven’t talked to your girl about any of this. Sure we’ve given her a few weapons here and there but you haven’t had a serious discussion about and of this war, you're dragging her into. Why do you think I sent Luna back home. Remember what I said. I know she willing to go into this but look at what she’s willing to go through first,” Ed says looking me dead in eyes.

“Alright Ed, I’ll talk to her about it, for now, we need to upgrade our plan of attack, we’ll still use my star wars idea, but give it a few upgrades, any ideas?” Discord raised his lion paw. “Any ideas not involving cotton candy clouds,” He lowered it.

“My dreadnaught class mechs are all yours. I can still use my semblence for felling in the army where it’s needed to. I’ll be using my Void link to power Primus’s reboot. As far as anything else goes I can provide weapons and support but I won’t be on the frontlines once we get planetside. That will be up to you guys. I can teach you shielding magic to keep the witch out of your head though big guy,” Ed says smirking at me. “You might be able to use it on the others to free them if you work out the details with Stone.”

“Good, and the beasts Unicron have sent I will tell you about, Gamera, Godzilla from 2014, 12 Rage, and Shadow Rancors from Star Wars Commander, A Galaxy Eyes Photon Dragon from Yugioh, and a secret beast,” I said,

“Nice line up although I prefer the Red Eyes and Red Dragon Archfiend lines myself. Let's see what that magic was,” Ed says pulling up his archive screen.

“I think we should send our strongest fighters to the Ignition Chamber and crush Quintessa!” Megatron said slamming his fist on the table.

“Easy Megatron, we don’t know what other fighters she has, for all we know she could have Terracons from TFP,” I said. “Hate those things, also who noticed that they look like those vampires from blade 2?”

“Not to mention the Terrorcons from TFE. Those things eat energon and turn it into refined weapons. What we need is a series of Omnicons,” Ed said looking through his magics. “Besides rushing in now would only get needless others killed. We still need to get our powers under control too.”

“Agreed, I manage to control my Dragon Slayer magic, but they still have backlashes,”

“My Re-equip magic is going nicely, no backlashes or anything, the only problem I have is my Water magic and telekinesis,”

“Hmmm. It might be your way of thinking. Similar to how James was trying to use his Dragon Slayer magic but as in the same way he uses the Voice. Fiore magic is natural magic that flows through oneself. You must accept all aspects of yourself in order to control it as well as grow and gain new powers and abilities from your internal magics. Found it!” Ed says showing me the screen. “Restoration Imprinting, it’s a Caster-Type magic branching out from Mental Magic. It is a quicken, enchantment spell that utilizes the telepathy technique to link one's mind to the caster in order to gain the benefits of life and stamina restoration. This is the only magic that would help.”

“Thanks, Ed.” Sari said, “Also I didn’t get a chance to test my takeover magic. Think you guys can help with it.”

“Give you a fair warning Sari. Take-over magic is extremely dangerous as the user runs the risk of falling under the influence of the soul that they’ve made a pact with. That being said, you can’t use Satan or Demon soul forms unless you have a pact with a demon. Luckily, I fall under that class so I already forged your pact for Demon Soul form. These same rules apply to your Animal Soul form too. Just be careful okay. Now, James, do you want Restoration Imprinting?” Ed asked looking into his screen. I could tell he was trying to think of some sort of additional magic or backup plan to add in.

“Hmmm, maybe, yeah I would like it.”

“Tell ya what I'll do. I’ll link it to Telepathy but instead of you being the main header of Telepathy I’ll link it to Stone instead. This way you can telepathically link to your main force and keep them from becoming Quintessa's pawns. You’ll also be able to shield any others you want to. You can also get your guys back from her when you come across them. With Stone in charge you won’t have to concentrate on anything other than the fighting,” Ed explained as a chibi me with a progress bar came up on his screen.

“Sounds like a grand idea.”

“Consider it done. My friend,” Ed smirked.

“Thanks, Ed, but we still need a plan of attack, I have a few Ideas,” I said.

“Your universes, your bad guy, your war. Let’s hear what you got, big guy,” Ed says as he started to fine-tune the new Magics.

“Well, when me and Pyro March against Quintessa, we have Trypticon in his space cannon form, blast away large defensive areas that the cons might have, and Silphen along with the princesses get everyone out of Canterlot, so that way Fortress and Metroplex can aid us on Cybertron. We will also have to build some more mechs, weapons, and troops, Pyro do you have healing magic?”

When I looked to pyro I found his two clones both looking at us but pyro nowhere in sight. I looked too light eco first then dark eco, both of their eyes were giving a thousand-yard stare not looking to us but past us.

“Guys, are you alright?” I asked both still looking past us.

“Pyro is talking to an old friend, we both have a feeling that you two might see him out on the field,” they said, with venom in there voices when they said, old friend.

“Why is that?”

“Pyro never talks to him, only when the stuff hits the fan, and by what we can make out, should the queen try taking over his mind, he is giving him full range to go all out on her, so best I can say to you prime, your going to have her head in your lap by the end of this short war.” both said in unison, their eyes still not looking to us.

“Who is this person he is speaking to?”

“Back right before the war, an incident happened. It forced our mind to shatter, the shards becoming lost in his head. One was the strongest and took control until the rest could reform. He walked through the war, he killed everything he met and left ruin and pain in his wake. We call him rage, but pyro calls him, Old friend.” dark said looking at me his black eyes showing bloodshot veins. “There is a reason you never see pyro truly mad, why he never raises his voice. He is being kind. Should you ever meet him when he becomes filled with anger and fury, then run away, for that beast, that monster won’t stop till there is a sea of blood.”

“Truly he is not that bad?”

“When he told you how old he was, he was lying. We are not 70,000 years old, but 7 million years old, and have enough blood on our hands to make a whole universe out of nothing but blood. To our name, 7 universes in the multiverse have met our rage. Mercy is given to some of those that lived in them, to others to end suffering. But most of all, to punish. I fear the day, someone that can read minds reads ours and uses it on us, for on that day a beast will be reborn.”

“Why lie about your age to us, did we not earn your trust?!” We both yelled too them.

“Every man is made of their secrets, some will take them to the grave, we have ours, and they will go to the grave. As to why it’s trust. Our trust has been used on us to stab us in the back to many times. Be happy i’m telling you now, but take this warning now, Whenever you see his anger and feel it wrap around you, run and hide because the beast is coming. And trust me when I say this, We could be a void dweller but chose not to. The void is just a place and can easily be moved through. Maybe we can teach you one day, but for now, be wary, the calm is almost done and the storm is coming.”

“I understand why he would choose to keep this from us. Trust is earned not given,” Ed says looking at the twins with some form of understanding.

“What storm?”

“The one named Rage.”

“What’s the worst that can happen?”

“A lot can happen in just a few moments James,” Ed said with a sigh.

“When bloodlust and pure rage blinds us, friend and foe bleed together. I doubt at that point you could withstand him. We never could just be ready to see what pyro can really do, and know you won’t see mercy from him if he hits that point.” they look to each other. “We can never truly match pyro, he is of himself, is a beast that can’t be stopped yet pulls his beast self back to help others, a two-sided coin. Ed, all I ask is you make sure everyone gets off the planet if he comes out, I think the witch will be his main focus.”

“You have my word that I will,” Ed says thumping his chest with his fist.

“Is he really that bad?” nyx asked.

“He killed his own daughters to end their misery. To end their pain of being broken, beaten and used in ways I hope to never see again. He was the only one that could. The war made us do many things we regret.”

“I understand losing oneself to rage and slaughter all too well. It’s horrible. Whenever my own hit me thousands of years of anger and hatred hit me in that one moment and I ended up draining part of the planet’s magic and life energy,” Ed looked to us with regret. “For weeks I wandered around and attacked anything that moved. Even Tia, Luna, and Starswirl could barely trap me at the time. In the end, it was Luna that brought me back after they managed to keep me just still long enough for her to talk to me.”

“Rage is the number one for every being faces, even the more calmest of beings, like Fluttershy, contain a much darker more destructive version of themselves,” I said.

“All too true. The trick is not to let them get the better of you and let it out. There is always a time and place for this,” Ed says nodding his head.

‘Poor Pyro, if only there was a way to contain Rage.’ I thought.

“It seems rage has agreed to the terms, seems he wants to return from whence he came as well.” dark said before looking to light. Both had worry on their faces.

“And that means what for exactly?” Ed asked as he raised an eyebrow.

“When we were first born it was shards of pyro’s mind we came from, rage had my body, pride had lights. When pyro forced them back into himself pride fused easily but rage did not. He as kept rage in a cage in his mind, I wish he would stay that way but, nothing can be done if he has to come out.”

“Basically Rage has been locked up and wants to rejoin with Pyro's main form. Am I right,” Ed said.

“In a way, it just means the man who was pyro before will be back, I don’t think I want that to happen. We were a different person then and I think it best he stay where he is, in the past and laid to rest. Alongside his wife and son.” dark side looking to light both nodding on letting the past stay and the man before pyro earned his rest.

“His mind could not handle this life we are in now, too many things have happened, would scar him over again, his mind is not made for it.” light said to dark.

They both stopped talking and seemed to turn back to the thousand-yard stare. “Seems pyro is heading out and leaving rage there, but where is he heading?” dark said first. “Looks like Burt is calling that favor we owe him.” light said, before both looked to myself and Ed.

“I might be able to help with the Rage,” Ed says looking at the twins. “Heard of Seith Magic.”

“You might but we will cross that bridge once it comes, as for the seith magic never heard of it. Light grab the radio, sounds like Burt is in trouble.” light reaches out and in his hand appears a ham radio walkie talkie. He turned it up and a voice came through.

“To all points, we have a problem, pyro if your reading I need you here asap, over.”

“Pyro here, what's the sitrep, over.”

“Government agents have shriekers and are using them to dig out people from under rubble over.”

“That is both a good thing and a bad thing, are they keeping an eye on them, over.”

“Negative found one of the little SOB’s away from the rest eating berries, shot it before the team could find me, we have a storm coming and I have a bad feeling in my gut over this, over.”

“Burt your aren't the only one with a bad feeling, I will hit my armory and meet ya at my doorway to your world, light and dark see if ed and prime want to join in, I think they both would enjoy blowing off some steam before we're done training. Over and out.”

“Over and out.” they looked to each of us, waiting for our responses.

“Don’t look at me I’ve got training to do. And I’m going to look into the Seith magic. I remember a spell that could really help with the Rage situation,” Ed said heading to the other door.

“So you don’t want to blow off some steam and get to fight something that is a major threat to a town, we all know what’s going to happen, lightning hits there controls that keep the beasts in line they kill everyone to grow into massive herds of shriekers and it’s up to us to keep them from eating the rest of the state.” light said looking to Ed. “Plus it means you can add the weapons from our armory to yours, more toys to play with.”

“There’s more to fighting than just weapons. Like developing new techniques. Thought about combining the force shout with the Voice to create an omnidirectional Thum,” Ed smirked.

“That’s a good point. god, we are becoming warborn. But would you help ed, if things go south?” light said looking at him. “Burt doesn’t know about magic or anything like that, he thinks i’m a fellow paranoid man, with military training. Which on both points, is very true,” he said pausing looking down for a moment before laughing a little. “God I have become Burt, oh my, how did I not see it beforehand.”

“Sure. I’ll help,” Ed sighs.

“I should tell you what we are going up against. Shriekers are an evolutionary step of the graboid life cycle, shriekers can reproduce by eating enough food.”

“Then Flying A^^ Blaster right. Seen all the movies,” Ed says twirling his finger.

“Right, AB’s are after that. So you know what we are facing, but here’s a better question, seen the tv series?”

“The one they made after the Blood something,” Ed answered.

“On Syfy yes, but no it’s the 2003 one, the Kevin bacon series one got dropped by Syfy.” light said shaking his head muttering something under his breath.

“Yea the ones from the recent show are uglier than sin. That’s saying something from me too,” Ed laughed a bit. “Tell ya what. Can you whip a nanotech armor?”

“Yeah I agree with you on that on Ed, Bloodlines I can understand since there in Africa. Different land and what not, but number 6, god it makes me grind my gears over it. I could easily, but what kind of nanotech?”

“Adaptive type would be my recommendation. Something I can store in my arm and leg. Maybe be able to shift into different weapons and definitely can take a beating. I’ll give you another void signature crystal so it can regenerate if my limbs are blasted of the armor will be restored with said tapping his arm them,” Ed

“Ah yes I think I had a project on those but stopped for a bit, no wait yes that was done, I called them liquid metal I think, they have t1000 on their case. He can go find it.” they both said before stopping to look at prime. “Big bot you coming?”

“Well training with each other and not being able to test anything out on something we could kill does take the fun out of it. But will Burt handle me showing up like this?” I said looking down at myself. “And what of Megatron and Soundwave?”

“I wouldn’t mind killing something, been sometime since I have been able to.”

“Well you would have to join us in the human state then, prime and Megatron, Burt would flip majorly if he saw to cybertronians walking around. I mean I know there in transformers all around the states at that time but they all stay quite so not to be found.”

“How do you know this Pyro?” I asked.

“Before I retired, I was the 4 star general of the US army, perks are getting your hands on some black taped info.” light said with a smirk. “We came to know a lot, it was the other reason I became a displaced.”

“Not surprised there,” Ed says shaking his head. “Let’s get armed to the teeth even more and head out.”

“Yeah, yets, sorry for this prime and Megatron but if you're going to help you need to be human, but Megatron now that I think about it, do you have a human vehicle alt mode?”

“I will not become human, light. But as for alt modes no, I do not have one.”

“Ed what do you think would fit Megatron for alt mode, i’m thinking a tank, but maybe something closer to a military big rig.” light asked ed while snapping his fingers turning me into a human, Nyx and sari were already circling around me.

“Something similar to Dark of the Moon should do,” Ed said whirling his finger again. “Found it.”

“Maybe with fewer spikes on it, but yeah that one should work.” he looked up to Megatron holding out the hologram ed had pulled out. Megatron scanned it and seemed to think for a moment.

“Yes this one would work fine, might take some getting used to but should work out,” he said walking away and transforming into the rig. He drove around for a bit getting used to it. I watched on impressed for a moment. I looked to soundwave afterward and then looked back to ed.

“I think soundwave will need one too, I know he has his drone mode, but I think it might need an upgrade. Any ideas ed or twins?”

“Drone for the date we are heading to might be off-putting but should work out. Best thing I could come up with is a mobile gunning platform for use on the back end of Megatron's rig. A powerlink in a way.”

“Why not go with the G1 boombox an add in a size reducer for easy transformation. I know you prefer your plane form but you can always go back to it when we come back,” Ed said pulling up a picture of G1 Soundwave.

“What is a size reducer?” Soundwave said after a long time of silence.

“It is something G1 transformers had to change size, Megatron from that time would be come a gun for someone else to use.” dark said looking to the bot. “You would become a boom box or a cassette player to hide easily during the time that it was set at.”

“I will stay with my drone form and help on pinpointing where the enemies are coming from.”

“I can live with that.” light said looking to Ed. “Think this is good let’s head to the armory. Get everyone some weapons and then head out to help Burt.”

“Sweet,” Ed smiled.

“Burt know I have some different weapons so we don’t need to worry about if it shoots lead or plasma, but need to keep it to a handheld weapon. So Ed, don’t be afraid to pull out your weapons from your arm.” light said leading the way to the door, then leading us through the many doors that had armory written over top of it. He opened the door and I had to do a double take. On one side was nothing but handheld weapons like swords, maces, axes, pole staffs. The other side was firearms, pistols to heavy weapons, and each one had a name, type, caliber, and where it comes from. A few had earth on them while others had fallout, destiny, Turok, ratchet and clank, and a few others. On a glass case sat a few weapons, each one different from the others at the top sat a hand cannon. The name Ace of Spades, last owner. Cayde 6, caliber 44. Max amount held 13.

“Nice pieces. I’ll be using my own though,” Ed says pulling out Ebony and Ivory from the DmC reboot. “Feels good in the hand but I still prefer blades to guns. Even if the reboot failed the weapons were still awesome.”

“That’s fine ed, we all enjoy our ways to fight and I have to agree that reboot sucked and tanked hard. I have my picks in here,” he said opening the case, pulling an ace out and place it in his holster. He grabs the one below it, Last word, caliber 44, rounds 12, ‘for your judgment, I am your executioner’. He turned to me and looked around.

“What do you enjoy more prime, rifles or pistols?”

“A bit of both.” I said, “But I'm more of a fast gun or blade person.” I pulled up holograms of five different colored lion robots, 5 dinosaurs combining to form one, and a lion saber tooth tiger hybrid robot. “I was thinking we could build Dino Thunder Megazords along with Voltron, and the Liger from Zoids.”

“Getting a bet out of hand with your toys their James. Zoids I can see but why would you need a Megazord and Voltron? This world we’re going to doesn’t have any need for those and we’re basically fighting prehistoric beasts. We have to stick to firearms and blades for now big guy. And from what I got from you in our match, you really need this. You rely too much on your magic and transformations. You have very little if no combat skills at all. What would you do in your fight once you face Quintessa and her guards,” Ed said pointing at me with a seriously annoyed look in his eyes.

“Just a suggestion, ” I said putting away the hologram.

“This will act as a training mission as well, like Ed said, combat is something you need to train in, close up and at a range,” Pyro said before looking at me closely. “Plus I need to make sure you can shoot straight, both from the hip and down the sights. We don’t need you being a stormtrooper.”

“What are you saying, that I can’t hit the broadside of a barn?” I said glaring at him.

“Couldn’t hit the barn even from the inside,” he responded a grin coming to his face.

“Not once did you land a single shot on me. Missiles don’t count as they have guidance systems,” Ed said before I could say anything. “James you need serious training, You’ve barely gotten by on the knowledge of the Primes. Not to mention Sari told us that you been very risky with your body every time. Large chunks of you blown out every time you’ve fought and no regard for your own safety. Even in our sparring match. Yes, you can be fixed but you’re not immortal either.”

“I only get away with it because i’m nothing but a ball of biomass that can heal itself. James, I don’t want to play ratchet for you, and I know he will give you an ear full over it anyways.” Pyro said looking at me. “Plus a lot of weapons were going to be using are precise, not an area of effect weapons, though could pull some out and maybe grab my, more dangerous ones.”

“Be easier to trap the dang things in an area we could pick them off,” Ed said holstering Ebony and Ivory before pulling out another pair of guns but with blades on them from his vault.

“Very true, but Burt’s plan at the end of that episode I enjoy a lot, plus gives everyone something to enjoy, blasting shriekers to pieces,” he said before putting a hand on his chin. “Though might be wise to grab a few of my heavy hitters for groups of them.”

“As long as it doesn’t take too long. We still have a lot to do here and we need to train on sharpening the other skills we got from you Pyro,” Ed said while checking his gun blades.

“Very true ed, come along time to pick out some heavy weapons, just to be safe. Here is this one for you prime, should look familiar. Grab the plasma rifle from Turok and the shredder. Now then in this vault, is my heavy weapons/pure destroyers. Ed if you use any of these, please avoid the nuke from Turok. It wipes everything off the board. Everything.” Pyro’s eyes where hard set on ed as he turns from the vault door. Holding the handles waiting for ed to reply.

“Gun and firearms aren’t my stick Pyro. I’m only using the ones from my vault anyways. No need to reload them anyways,” Ed says bringing up the firearms in his hands. “Besides, I’ll be getting up close and personal with the stinky little suckers.”

“Ok ed, it was just a warning, its a weapon I dread to use whenever I have to. Anyways on the center table will be some favorites and more dangerous ones. The nuke sits on top and i think both versions of the BFG are sitting there as well. Ed, how do shotguns feel to you?”

“Good when you're in a jam or closed spaces. I’m not completely against guns but I prefer not using them unless I have to. In situations like this, I use them but I’m still sticking to my ways. “Why do you think I pull these things out,” Ed says waving the gun blades. “Still I’ll take a look if your offering.”

“Nothing better than pulling a sawed-off shotgun and placing it point blank at a foes chest and giving him both barrels,” he said sly grin. “But anyways come and enjoy my wears.”

Pyro opened the door and there were guns everywhere, all heavy duty and well heavy weapons. The miniguns would make the heavy weapons guy scream with joy over some of them. I could see some sticking out right away. A wall had nothing but big weapons lining it. On the center table sat the weapons he spoke about. The nuke weapon on top and the bfg’s on the sides.

“Maybe it would be a good idea to put a sub-machine gun in my arm after all. Elemental firearms have their uses after all. Do really think the nukes would be necessary for shriekers and A$$ Blasters?” Ed sais raising an eyebrow the looking back to his arm.

“You can just call them Ab’s if you got to, Ed. less to say but we will still know what you mean, and a doubt we will see any. Take 48 hours before they start molting into Ab’s. and i would know, I got my hands on a Graboid egg and experimented. When we get there we might meet Cletus Poffenberger. He later took me aside and gave me a full scoop. Turns out El Blanco is a Graboid that the team found, along with another set of eggs. They used mix master on him and his siblings, mix master did something to his genes and made him albino. He didn’t go into detail on what they did to them, but they knew about them. We both figure when they bombed the place to bury their work, the cage el Blanco was in was weakened and he got out during the third movie.” he said before taking a breath. “And by what I can tell mixmaster does not affect humans, something about our genes being so different to everything else. But back to the weapons, take what you want, I will tell ya what they are by asking. Ed if anything, I would recommend the mini nuke launcher from ratchet and clank, or one of the rynos.”

“Not running around with one of those giving of radiation,” Ed grimaced.

“It uses hydrogen for the fuel. Not radioactive, thank god, but it does give off a small mushroom cloud. It’s a cleaner bomb than a fat man mini nuke that’s for sure.” he said lifting the weapon up and holding out to ed. “It is best for big groups, 5 to 10 since it has only 30 shots. It does have an alt-firearm that uses it original ammo. But has a reduced blast yield.”

“I’ll stick with the mini gun,” Ed said.

“Ok, I will keep this in my back pocket for the time being,” he said putting the whole weapon in his pocket. “What about you big bot, any weapon chase your eye?”

“Got anything from the war for Cybertron games?”

“A few of the big weapons but not all of them.”

“Well, I’ll take that one gun from Foc that makes any enemy fight for you for a few minutes, along with that big minigun one,” I said,

“Oh that one, yeah I think I have it, as for the one that makes them fight for you, I think it is called a nanite gun. I remember it, should be able to find it.” he looks around then walks done a bit and grabs the weapon in question. “Here you go. Made it handheld so it doesn’t look out of place. Your ion blaster that G1 prime had should help out as well.”

“Hey guys, I think we should also give me, oh I don’t know, an upgrade from the Techno-organic chamber?” Sari said, to which I replied,

“Sari, I don’t know, what if it changes your mentality like it did Wasp.”

“He’s right Sari. That thing is to Dangerous. You'd be much better of going through a reformatting with Vector Sigma or the Oracle Computer,” Ed said butting in.

“My vote is on vector sigma as well, Ed.” pyro said.

“I know about the whole mentality thing, so with a little tinkering, I manage to fix the problem, apparently Blackarachnia used some earth tech combined with Cybertronian tech that she could find, so that’s why it went haywire,” she said,

“Sari we can do it right after we're done with this, I think prime is worried you might lose your organic side, I know I would be worried too,” Pyro said looking at her his eyes taking on a gentle and fatherly look. “But it’s your choice to make, Sari.”

“Take it from the other technorganic Sari. Forcing this on your body will, not could, but will have serious consequences on your mentality and body. You think I chose to have my arm and leg replaced with artificial ones. I didn’t have them when I wasn’t a Displaced. Please, seriously talk with James on this. I’d hate to see you end hurt,” Ed says with worry.

“Or like me sari, messed up and no longer who I once was,” Pyro said his face grim and pained.

“Alright, guys, James what do you think?”

“I don’t really know, if you go to Cybertron as you are, you’re going to get killed, but if you go in the chamber, you could change mentally, I just don’t know,” I said in a sad tone,

“That armor that Miko has, Ed could we make it for sari?”

“I already asked Primus for one, Miko has it, but even that thing is dangerous, it’s slow moving, and it has a few weaknesses, I checked.”

“As I sit here prime my mind is thinking, sari come here for a moment would you.” she did and he started looking around her taking out some measuring tape. Pyro seemed lost in his thought while we talked, though it seemed she was interested in what he was thinking.

“I have something in my Vault that could help. Ever heard of Akame Ga Kill?” Ed asked me.

“No I haven’t, what is it?”

“It’s an anime that has special weapons that specialize in various arts. Two are a set of armor with their base in the form of a sword. One is two dangerous in the fact that it’s still alive and constantly evolving to suit its wielder. The other is in a constant state of equilibrium. Look here,” Ed says pulling up a display with Archive.

“Say pyro, what was your wife’s name?” Sari said. Pyro stopped moving altogether, sweat dripping down his face. As he slowly moved up to look at her, light and dark running out of the room and light speed.

“Sari I wouldn’t ask that,” Ed said looking over to Pyro.

“Her name Sari, was Kirsten, she was the world to me,” he said before pulling a locket from below his shirt inside was a picture of him and a woman, both had smiles on their faces and his hand was on her belly. “She was 2 months pregnant when this was taken, I think we were on our honeymoon.” his smile dropped afterward, “4 months later I lost her, my son, and my world shattered.” he closed it slowly and let it drop on to his chest. He looked at her, a small smile coming to his face. “I just keep remembering the good times. ”

“Oh, I’m sorry I asked,” Sari said,

“Nothing’s worse than losing your soulmate Sari, even if they’re just banished to the moon,” Ed said pulling out his own locket.

“It’s fine to ask Sari, it’s been 7 million years since that day, nothing to worry your head over, I mean, after all, I think I got my chance to be with her once more,” he said looking at her. She later told me pyros eyes showed sadness the whole time, let she could see a spark of happiness in them.

“What do you mean pyro?” sari asked him.

“Pinkie and Fluttershy both have her mannerisms and personality. She was shy and liked to make others happy, to help herself with her rough past, heck most of our relationship was rough until I took a bullet and stomped on an ex for her.” his grin was back in full. “We finally came together once more and the rest was history.” he closed his eyes and seemed to get lost in it. His hand falling to a spot on his stomach where we had seen a round scar. “Always enjoy the time you have Sari, you never know when it’s going to end.”

“Sounds really complicated Pyro. Me and Luna had feelings for one another for years but never acted on them until after the end of the Minotaur Wars. Almost lost her do to my own Stupidity. Things slowly progressed until we got married. After being crowned the Minos King things got much easier for us to see each other and have a public relationship. So James, want Sari to have Grand Chariot?” Ed asked to break the odd feelings in the air.

“Sounds like a good idea, it might be able to protect from most Cons, but Sari, if it gets too much, and I tell you to leave, you get back to the Ark as fast as possible.”

“Here Sari.,” Ed says handing her a blue short sword. “In order to activate it simply put all your heart into it and shout ‘Grand Chariot’ to the sky. It also has an auxiliary weapon in the form of a spear. The same concept to summon it when you're wearing the armor. You can use the sword as a regular sword too.”

“I was going to give her one of my armors but I think that looks better,” Pyro said smiling. “Now then, come on let's not keep Burt waiting. We can have a little target practice while waiting for him to come by to lead us to the government's camp. I know Megatron is wanting to have some fun as well.” Pyro said walking about the door of the vault. “And prime keep magic on a down low, your human right now, so no transforming unless life-risking moment is at hand.”

“One more thing sense armor came up. Pyro you said you have nanotech armor,” Ed added.

“Yes, they came up and are waiting for us. We can work out what to do while prime practices shooting some cans and rocks,” he said leading them to the door room once more.

“What do you mean I’m human now?”

“I used chaos magic on you a while ago, so we can blend in. Sari seems to like it. Cybertronians are hidden all over the earth, heck Burt’s rig is one I asked to keep him safe. We just need to keep a low profile. Don’t need to give Burt a heart attack and get a bunch of governments heads coming down here to mess with you. Like they did and the bay films.”

“This is one of the times I’m glad I have immunity and that I can hide easily as far as appearances are concerned. Pyro we need to design a Power Suppressing Mask to. I don’t need the Sisters knowing of my existence when I’m summoned to other worlds and I want a really cool mask to hang on my wall,” Ed smirked.

“Government stinks like horse dung, they don’t do anything right, heck, all they do is just cause more problems,” I said

“Prime I was the 4 star general of the USA for some time I learned a lot of stuff. Cybertronians are all over the planet, and I checked here as well, most are hidden. Heck, a few are in area 51.” he said looking slightly angry. “We got to play the parts I’ve told Burt about us. Since I know he has a government agent with him.”

“Earth. Never liked it. One of the main reasons I didn’t go back to mine was all the conspiracies and backwater stuff. Since being a king I came to see some of it was necessary. What are our roles anyway?” Ed asked pulled to this statement. “Merc’s for hirer.”

“Old friend of Burt's, all off the grid and hidden around the mountains, nomads. If he gives us any trouble there is a code I know that lets people like him know, not to ask anymore.”

“Guess I better change from my usual red and black getup than,” Ed says looking himself over.

“Might be wise. The military style would work fine. Prime will be the ‘truck driver’ so no need for him to change.” he said looking to me. “We just need to keep an eye on what we say and do. If he asks about our guns the code words will work. It tells agents like him that we are from area 51 and to back off. Black tape kind of deal.”

“I’ll stick with the desert nomad look then. And if they ask I’ll say if you want to join the club then sign up for military experiments where they wipe out your very existence,” Ed says as his clothes and looks change to match the Ishvalans.

“Alright, should we go now?” I asked, “Also instead of turning me human, why not let me scan another vehicle form?”

“You need practice man. You can’t practice if you’re stuck in vehicle mode. That defeats the whole purpose of this trip,” Ed said knocking me in the head with a loose bolt off the floor.

“Alright, alright, should I shrink down though, might be easier.”

“Urgah. Dumb-Bot. Hold still,” Ed pulling out a small box that scanned me and then throwing it to me. “It a holoprojector slash size reducer.”

“Thanks.”

Time skip 1 year

Wheeljack’s Pov

Everyone watched the timer, already 55 minutes went by, so that meant 11 months went by in there, we just waited, the ponies were getting restless, well, the rainbow-haired one is, “UUUUUUGGGGHHH!!!! So boring here! When are they gonna come out?!” She moaned along with several others, in annoyance, not boredom, “And seriously, did you guys have to tie me up?!”

It was true, she tried turning our ship into her own race track, we caught her, tied her up with rope, weighed her down with a heavy chain to the leg, but we wished we would’ve put a towel, or something in her mouth just to have some peace and quiet, we did the same with the pink one, and the lavender one.

“For the last time, it’s to make sure you don’t turn our ship into a wreck with your flying,” I said, my headfins flashing each time I talk, then a ding was heard, I looked up to see the timer done, good, James got a lot to answer for.

The doors opened and out stepped Ed, Pyro, Nyx who looked a little older, the Alicorns of Harmony, Megatron, Soundwave, James with a different body, and an unknown bot, but she looked like Sari.

Oh, he’s got a lot to answer for, I walked towards them, favorite hitting wrench in hand.

James Pov

We stepped out of the time chamber, and saw Autobots and ponies still in the same place, wait why is Rainbow Dash, Twilight, and Pinkie Pie tied up? And why is Wheeljack walking towards us with a wrench?

“Wheeljack why-CLANG-OUCH! That hurt, why did you do that?!” I asked holding my head in pain, Wheeljack answered, anger in his voice.

“Because you jerk, you have a device known as the Catalyst, which can wipe out an entire planet, and only you can use it!!” he shouted, my eyes widen,

“H-how did you know about that?” I asked TFA Bumblebee or BB answered,

“I overheard you talking with Ed and Light, you planned on using it as a last resort, I got scared, so when you left into the chamber, I told everyone,” he said, I looked around and saw various looks pointed my way, from anger to confusion, and slight hurt.

I sighed, “Yes I have a device like that, but I swear, it was only for a last resort,” Hound interrupted me,

“That doesn’t change anything prime, you kept it from us,” he said,

“Sorry to tell ya this James but I never intended to let you use that thing. You have too much to live for and a family and worlds that need you. Now that we have everything worked out it’s time for war,” Ed said pulling out a new coat from his Requip.

“Hey what happened to Sari?” BB asked, again I sighed,

“It kinda happened 1 month ago,” Sari said explaining,

1 MONTH EARLIER

It was night time, James and everyone else was asleep, I quietly snuck over to the work area were the chamber was, I just couldn’t help myself, I needed an upgrade, in order to better help James, Nyx, my family, I reached the chamber, I activated it, “PASSWORD?” it said in monotone voice,

“Till all are one,” I answered

“ACCESS GRANTED.” the door opened, I was about to enter, when a voice stopped me,

“I was wondering when you might show up.” I looked to to see Megatron and Soundwave standing in a corner, along with Discord, “Took you long enough, we were starting to think you might have changed your mind,” ever since he got that vehicle form from DOTM he actually looks like DOTM Megatron as well, except the head stayed the same, different colors though,

“How long were you standing there?” I asked,

“Well about an hour and a half my dear.” Discord answered pulling out a clock,

“We already know what you plan to do,” Soundwave said,

“Well, if you know what I’m planning, you gonna stop me?”

“No, we’re not, we’re going to help you.” Meg said, “so go ahead and step in, we will handle the rest,” I nodded and stepped in, the door shut behind me, I heard the beeping sounds of the control console, it started to hum, meaning it’s about to start transforming me, then another voice made my eyes widen,

“Ugh, guys, have you seen Sari?” James said, then pain shot through my body, it was so sudden I screamed.

James Pov

I was walking down a corridor to the kitchen area, I was going to get some Energon when I walked into Ed, “Hey Ed, what are you doing up?” I asked,

“Cooking what else? I still like food even if I don’t need to eat. What’s wrong Big Bot? You look like you’re in pain,” Ed said as he stirs a few ingredients into a frying pan.

“Ah, nothing, just woke up to Nyx drooling on my head, she was dreaming of eating every single sweat thing there was, she also tried eating one of my head fins, but fun fact, Optimus Prime’s head fins are sensitive, so gonna need to upgrade those.” I said, grabbing a cube of liquid Energon, “Hey have you seen Sari, she wasn’t in her or my room.”

“Main Lobby with Megs and the others. Something about dismantling the chamber I think. Hurry up though I don’t think that’s what they’re up to. Bad feeling about it James, but it’s not my place to say other why’s. You should be the one for this,” Ed said turning around and putting his food on a plate.

“Alright, want to come with me, still trying to wake up, so my eyes will be mostly closed,”

“I’ll come with you big man but I’ll only step in if things get out of hand should you not be able to handle the situation,” Ed says scarfing down his food. *Cough* “ Done, let’s go.”

We walked down the hallway to the Main Lobby area, we got closer when I accidentally bumped my head into a low archway, “Ouch,” I said shaking my head to try to clear the sleep in my brain, we heard beeping sounds, entering I said, “Ugh, guys, have you seen Sari?” then a scream met my ears, my eyes widen in surprise, they had activated the chamber, and Sari WAS IN THERE!

I didn’t move, just stared, Megatron tried snapping me out of my stupor, then something in me snapped.

Ed’s Pov

I watched in shock as the Chamber began to transform Sari, I looked to James but jumped back when I saw his now blood red eyes,

“Hold up big guy. They didn’t do this. If anything I bet Sari snuck in here while you were asleep.”

A deep growl replied back, then faster than anything, James was at the chamber pounding at the door,

“Relax Ed, the chamber is made out of pure adamantium and vibranium, stronger than the stuff in the movies,” Discord said, then a dent was formed on the door, after James punched it, “Or maybe not,

“Idiots so is he plus Uru and he’s magically reinforced with magical gem fibers that I wove into his body. He’ll tear that chamber to shreds in a matter of seconds. Quickly grab him’”

“RRRRAAAAAAAAAAAAAGGGGHHH!! SARI!” James shouted, a few cracks formed on the chamber, but nothing too bad to hurt Sari, and before he could land another punch, Megatron grabbed him,

“NOW! He’ll end up hurting her in a blind rage,” I said using Prides shadow to restrain James.

“Soundwave, shock him to stasis NOW!” Megatron shouted, Soundwave sent his sparking tentacles to shock James, but it wasn’t working,

“Increasing the voltage,” more sparks surrounded James, but he was still fighting,

“NO!,” I yelled. “YOU TWO ARE ONLY MAKING HIM STRONGER. URU AND VIBRANIUM ABSORB AND STORE ENERGY. JAMES YOU FOOL! SNAP OUT OF IT!”

I then jumped up and landed a clean sucker punch square to James’s face.

“YOU’LL END UP KILLING HER YOURSELF AT THIS POINT! IT’S TOO LATE TO STOP THE PROCESS!”

“You...shouldn’t have done that.” he said with a growl, then he threw Megatron at Soundwave, they crashed into a wall, “E-Ed, I...can’t stop myself, knock into stasis h-hurry!” he said his head sparking, and slowly walking to the chamber.

“70 TIMES NAIL PUNCH!” I yelled as 70 consecutive blows hit James dead in the chest.

But he was still walking, some parts of his chest were sparking, but not enough to slow him down, then a voice like teletram 1 from FOC was heard,

-WARNING, SYSTEMS DAMAGED, INITIATING STASIS LOCK-

James movements started slowing down, but not enough,

-WARNING, STASIS LOCK SYSTEM MALFUNCTIONING- some smoke was seen exiting James' head.

“Great. Universal pull.” I said pulling James as far back as I could. “Soundwave. Megatron. I’ll use the force to hold him down while you two repair the damaged stasis lock. I probably damaged it with that nail punch by in my haste. Discord you help me hold him down”

“ON IT!” the trio said, a snap of fingers was heard, and a giant lion’s paw slammed down on James, keeping him there.

“Why on the face of Primus would you three let her do this without telling James? I have half a mind to seal you all in crystal and left to orbit the nearest sun. And don’t tell me I can’t Discord cause you know I will. It would just end up causing James more pain though. Now explain!” I yelled in anger as a slight Thum came out with my words.

“Well, she said she had a good reason, she wanted to better protect her family, we understand how she feels, I would do anything in my power to protect my brother,” Megatron said,

“RAH! Don’t start with that. I know why she did it. I want to know why you did try and have her think FIRST!”

“Well, we tried to tell her that it might not be a good idea anymore, but it was no use, teenagers, can’t change their mind once set, she was persistent, she tried sneaking in here 3 months ago but we stopped her then, but we just decided to help her.” Discord said,

“Teenager, teenagers TEENAGERS! DON’T YOU DARE GIVE THAT LOAD OF HORSE MANURE! IF SARI DOESN’T MAKE IT THROUGH THIS UNSCATHED OR WORSE I’M HOLDING ALL THREE OF YOU RESPONSIBLE! AND YOU WILL PAY DEARLY!”

A beep was heard, we all looked to the chamber,

“TRANSFORMATION COMPLETE!” the chamber's computer said.

“You two keep working on James,” I huffed. “ Discord with me now.”

The doors began to open on the chamber to reveal nothing but smoke and steam at first. Then a metal hand reached out and grabbed the side of the doorway.

“Sari? Are you in there kid?”

“Uuuugh. Yeah, I’m here, just dizzy, what a rush.” Sari said stepping out, now a full Cybertronian,

“Body Transmogrification tends to do that to ya. Come on out and let’s use the computers to give a diagnostic check.”

“Alright, whoa,” she stepped forward, her legs wobbly, “Heh, gonna have to get used to this,” Sari then noticed the now chained to the wall James, “What the heck?! Why is James chained to the wall?!”

“He flipped his topped at what you were doing and tried to stop you by smashing the chamber in mid-process,” I said point to the damaged chamber she came out of. “We had to do something quick or he would’ve ended up killing you. Megs and Sound are on duty for repairs. The damaged I caused in my rash actions was a bit much. He’ll be okay after he comes back online. Might have a few sore spots and be angry though. Just a heads up.”

“Uuuh, actually Ed, he’s still awake, and the repairs are taking longer than we thought, he’s currently glaring at us, and his eyes just went into a deeper red.” Discord said as James let out a low growl which caused Discord to jump to the ceiling.

“James, focus on my voice,” I said holding up my right hand. “Calm your mind let the force guide you back through the red. Sari is fine. Look and see for yourself,” I moved to the side letting Sari step forward. “ Calm the rage and cage the beast,”

A growl answered me, his eyes glowing brighter, “James I’m fine, please, don’t lose yourself to anger, you’re just going to cause more pain, calm yourself my love.” Sari said putting her hands on the sides of his head. His eyes slowly flickering to blue.

“I might have to drain his anger away with my Maguilty Sense. Sari, keep talking to him,” I say launching a pink been into James. “Yes, this is righteous anger alright. Talk to him while a drain his anger girl or we could lose him to the rage.”

“Alright Ed, James listen to my voice, focus on nothing but me, calm your mind, you are not one to oneself to rage, you need to calm down, just calm down,” Sari said, James' eyes stayed on blue,

“SSSSSSaaarrriii.” James said slowly, his anger gone, “Forgive me.” then, he went into stasis lock.

“Stupid kids. Both of you,” I said walking up next to Sari. “This isn’t good Sari. Both your actions could have cost us both of you. Then where would your daughter be? I know why you did this but you should have waited for me and Pyro to make the necessary adjustments to the chamber. Why did you sneak in here before it was ready?”

“Technically it was already ready, I had it tested to make sure it worked, it works, and you already know why, I just wanted to protect the ones I love, I would hate myself if James or anyone were to get hurt or even die!” Sari said some tears in her eyes.

“Hurt aye,” I snuffed looking of the young couple. “Hraaah, to do things for the one you love isn’t wrong but the way one goes about doing them can be. I told this to James already but I need to tell you to Sari. I’ve taken all the evil of my world to keep my wife and sister safe and to keep them from spilling even a drop of blood. Innocent or otherwise. I truly am the monster in the shadows. Don’t end up like me. A butcher a monster. I recently have started to rely on others and it’s hard if not harder than doing things on your own. I’m trying to say, Don’t sneak around even if it’s to protect the ones you love. And if you must only do it if the situation absolutely calls for it.”

“Alright, Ed, I’ll remember that *sigh* we should bring James to a medical wing, he suffered some extreme damage, hey Pyro I know you’re behind that doorway, come out and tell us where the medical wing is,” Sari said, removing the chains,

“Sari you must have a good hearing now, I was in full stealth mode. The only thing making noise is the air around me moving,” he said fading into view. “Sorry for not helping thought it wise to let this play out. But ed did make a few good points, James should not become like us. Medical wings are the next door over.”

“Good call on that Pyro but I think I caused more harm than good with that Nail punch. Oh yeah, how’s that armor coming along?”

“It’s fine Ed, with a snap of my hand. ‘Snap’ its fixed. It’s done just need to set it to you. I’m amazed no one asked about how I was able to sneak by so easily.” he said looking around the room as it seemed like time reround in time things moving back to where they belonged.

“This is your place and you have powers far beyond any of us. I don’t bother wondering anymore.” I say throwing my hands up.

“Guess I need to go back to my pen name Archwizard.” he said with a laugh.

“Hey guys, fix James first, then talk later, he’s leaking a little bit of Energon,” Sari said, carrying James with one arm over her shoulders with Soundwave helping.

“Ok ok, don’t be a cry baby. I know he is going to have a few words with you when he wakes up,” he said moving to help sari. He was rolling his eyes as he looks prime over briefly.

“He’ll be fine. We have plenty of resources to fix the lovesick fool.”

“Scrap...you Ed. You too old man.” James said slowly.

“Name a date and time, Boy. I will show you the tail end of my knee,” he said tapping lightly on James' head.

“Shut up and go back to sleep kid,” I say flicking James in between the eyes. James went back into Stasis Lock.

“ED!! We’re trying to fix him not make his condition worse.” Sari said, quickly flinging a energy ball at me.

“Sari just remember after we get everyone on a medical table to work on them, we both will have a talk before prime can have one with you.” pyro said lifting primes legs up. His eyes met hers for a moment and they seemed to hardened.

“Don’t threaten me, girl. I may look calm but trust me I’ll be out in the fields blowing off steam for a few hours because of your little stunt here. Let’s get numb skull here into med bay Pyro,” I said sternly looking at Sari as she backed off a ways.

“I might join you after talking to her as well Ed.”

Then we noticed the slightly shining ring on her finger.

“Is that an engagement ring I see?”

Sari blushed, “Y-yes, it is, James proposed to me a month ago.”

“Looks like Pinkie and Giggles have a reason to throw a party now. Later though we have other stuff to do. You need to go and get some rest and check on Nyx before she wakes up. She tried to eat the big guy in her sleep. Go she needs her mom. Pyro let’s fix this guy,” I say as we depart for medical. Sari walking back to her room.

“Yeah let’s, remind me after we do ed, punch him through the ice plains and break his body again to get the point across, don’t lose his anger again. Heal him once more and do it again.”

“Children can throw some of the worst tantrums,” I said in a huff.

“Your still a kid compared to me, boy,” he said laughing as they lifted prime on to a bed, Megatron and Soundwave were nearby. They looked us bickering and sighed.

“I know master. You two either help or get lost,” I said in another slight Thum causing the bot to run out.

James Pov Present time

“And ever since then, I’ve had a few checkups to make sure everything was okay in my systems,” Sari said finishing the story. Every Autobot and Pony looked at me surprised,

“Me Grimlock think Prime went a little overboard,” Grimlock said.

“I can agree with you Grimlock,” Pyro said rubbing his head and sighing.

“Ditto,” Ed said nodding his head in agreement.

“I’m going to move the Aradia mark 2 back and make a different ship my flagship. If things are as bad as we think, might be wise,” he said putting his hand up to his head two fingers out and vanishing from sight.

“I’ll bring out my own ships and man them with as many of my shadow clones as I can. Prime, my main two Dreadnaught mechs can produce mechs for transformers too. Just send them over to retrieve them via teleportation circle,” I say walking over to the bay doors.

“Alright Pyro, hey Wheeljack how close are we to the Allspark?” I asked.

“We’re there already.” AOE Ratchet answered. Then I heard him mutter, “Looks like a wedding is going to happen sometime after the war.”

“It is going to be a short one ratchet, i’m going to make sure of it,” Pyro said over the coms.

‘Don’t look for me. I intend to go home after the war. I have major business with the Children of the Night Cult and making sure Nyx is born. If it hasn’t happened already,” Ed says as the bay doors open.

“Don’t be afraid to call me if you need me, Ed,” Pyro said his voice clicking out at the end.

An explosion caused the Ark to shake, nearly knocking everybody off their feet. “What the?! What was that?!” BB asked.

I looked out the window and saw the fleet of Decepticon warships, but instead of 20, there was 10.

“This is where the fun begins, prime give me the order and her fleet is turned to space dust.” pyro called his fleet coming in behind them.

“Hmmm, it seems Unicron managed to defeat some of the fleet, Pyro, unleash Tartarus!” I shouted, transforming into TFP Beast Hunters Optimus. “I will retrieve the Allspark.”

“Agru Peta Babkama Luruba Anaku!”Ed yelled jumping into space as a giant golden door appeared opening as two hug dreadnaught with faces came through.

“All batteries open fire, I want them turned to dust!” His cannons all turning to line up and began firing on the ships. More began to warp in next to his fleet, dreadnoughts with fighters already pouring out to help cover me.

I had to dodge several shots in order to get to the Allspark, it was small, a human can carry it, good, makes it easier.

“All stationed maned protect the fleet at all cost cover Optimus Prime!” Ed yelled as multiple mechs swarmed out of the Dreadnaughts. “Prepare for humanoid transformation. Comense”

A fist hit me in my face, causing me to let go of the Allspark and fly out of control, quickly righting myself, I saw it was WFC/FOC Megatron, “You aren’t going anywhere, Prime.”

“Aw scrap,” I said pulling out my minigun and began firing.

“Hey bucket head, how does a missile feel?” Pyro called riding a missile into Megatron's chest. Jumping off it to fly next to me. A field of Ki around him. “I love my job,” he said before teleporting away.

“Don’t forget I’m here to you scrap piles!” Ed screamed flying in piloting his own mech.

“Keep him busy I’ll get- aw scrap,” I said seeing DOTM Ironhide with a jetpack flying towards us.

“This is why I went tough taking my best suits out,” Pyro said his own mobile suit of destruction floating over to me.

“Spiral missiles locked on. FIRE!” Ed yelled as a wave of drill missiles shot from his mech.

“HEY DON’T SHOOT ANY OF THE BOTS QUINTESSA HAS UNDER HER CONTROL!!” I shouted, dodging a fist from Ironhide, then transformed into TLK Optimus Prime. “Also Pyro, I’m making an Autobot version of that suit someday,”

“They’re programmed with a paralyzer virus, James. It won’t last long though. The missiles won’t explode except on the cons,” Ed said as I could feel him grinning in excitement.

“So, in other words, let Sari free them using the weapons we made for her, but beforehand, knock them out. Easy as pie, mmm pie.” Pyro said over coms. “Your welcome to prime, there are a lot to choose from in the show. It’s why I love it.”

“Stay focused on the battle, not your stomach,” I said blocking a shot with my shield blaster from Ironhide. “Send me a list of them to my head.”

“James I can clear a path for you through the cons to the flagship for you,” Ed says as a giant drill formed on the mech’s arm.

“I will soon prime, as, for the path Ed, I will join you in that,” he said aiming at a random con and blasting it.

“Alright, I got the Allspark, flying back now, hey Trypticon, start blasting the Cons.” I said, then a purple laser tore through several ships, “Thank you.”

“YOU ARE WELCOME OPTIMUS PRIME!” Trypticon said, currently fighting TFA Omega Supreme, and winning.

“Let’s wipe the board clean Pyro,” Ed said as the drill started to spin. “GIGA DRILL BREAK!”Ed roared tearing anything the bots in his path to shreds.

His suit opened up and he copped his hands together and yelled “ka me ha me HA!” said the blastwave opening up a lot of room sending parts everywhere, the suit closing back up afterward.

“VICTORY IS OUR!” Ed laughed.

“Not yet,” Megatron said blasting me in the chest, he grabbed the Allspark and a G1 Trypticon came and blasted everything, the ships took heavy fire. Then a portal appeared and Megatron was about to step through it.

“For this battle, yes. But not the war.” pyro called out. His jet boosters kicking in to chase Megatron.

“Did you really believe we’d let you take it you fool,” Ed says teleporting in front of Megatron.”YOUR SPARK IS MINE!” Ed roared as he drove his hand into the bot’s chest.

But the Megatron disappeared, then we heard laughing, we looked and saw a much bigger Decepticon warship, and Megatron was standing on the deck of it. And he was holding the Allspark

“They have Majin Zarak!” Ed yelled.

“ZARAK?! What the heck is that?!” I asked, fear in my voice.

“He is like Trypticon. I mobile fortress class transformer. Got out to the way!” Ed yelled over the com.

“ZARAK!! OPEN FIRE!!” then a barrage of blaster rained down, tearing through some of Pyro’s and Ed’s fleets, but the Ark was unscathed, I noticed a rainbow shield around the ship.

We dodged left and right, most of them hit us, I took most of the fire, I had enough, using my Chaos magic I grabbed my Excaliburn Blaster, “YOU WANT A PIECE OF ME!! I’LL GIVE YOU A PIECE!!” I shouted firing, it damaged Zarak, but not enough to stop it.

“Time for Abed-Nego,” Ed says pulling out his lance sword he’d used a few days before. “Meido Darisam Mulki!” The sword spun and Ed thrust it forward as it unleashed an all-consuming storm of magic and energy upon the army consuming them into nothing and dispersing Zarak’s attack. “Come on James. This is your fight too! I’ll keep Majin’s onslaught at bay with this while you go and get the Allspark and kick Megatron where the sun don’t shine!”
“On it.” I said, transforming back to Leonidas Prime, my faceplate retracted, “ROAR OF THE BEAST KING!” I said, roaring, causing a fire lion to charge at Zarak. Then began flying to Megatron, but when I got there, he was gone. I used my scanners, and found traces of a ground bridge, “Scrap, he got away, he must be back on Cybertron!”

Chapter 32

‘I cannot believe it, we lost the Allspark, this is bad, so very very bad.’ I thought in fear, pacing back and forth, I was currently back in my old body, thanks to the Body Transfer Chamber, it’s like the Chamber from Zoids, I can change bodies anytime, I had Wheeljack build it if you’re wondering, ‘Well, there is a plus side, we freed Ironhide and Omega, but our ships took heavy damage.’

“It’s not all bad James. We know we can free your forces from Quintessa's control and we can track the scrap piles now that they have the Allspark,” Ed says as he looked to me then his ships.

“Ed, it is bad, from what the salvage team that consisted of Wheeljack, Ratchet, and Hound, we only have a total 5 ships, 2 of them are undergoing repairs, and another two is the Ark and Omega, but he transforms into a Space bridge repair ship, not much of a fighter ship.” I said, stopping my pacing, and looking at Ed.

“I can place mine back in my vault and then bring them out right away for repairs. That way we can use my repair stations in them to produce more ships and drone mechs. Not gonna lie to ya. The only we could win a planet-scale war is if we destroy the planet itself. You know me and Pyro won’t let you do that right?” Ed says as he recalled his ships onto his vault.

“What use the Catalyst, I know you won’t let me use it, and we’re not destroying Cybertron!” I said, “Why would you even suggest that?”

“You got the wrong impression, James. I said that’s the only way we could win at this moment,” Ed looked out to space as his ships came back out of his vault. “I’m putting my facilities on full product at top speed. We’ll have our number back within thirty minutes. That goes for ammo, drones, zoids, zords, walkers, and so on.”

“Good, in the meantime, Wheeljack, I want you and every single Tech 3 Engineer on this ship making these,” I said as I showed a few images of what I want him to build.

800

“Along with the stuff Delta 12 has given info about.”

“On it Prime!” Wheeljack said, quickly running to the lab.

“You bots better use the machines on my ships for those. You can use the teleport circles to jump over and back in quick gents. My shadow clones will listen to any orders and make suggestions as need or just tell them to shut up,” Ed said pointing to the glowing circle on the floor he drew earlier. “Now onto our next problem James.”

“Which is what? The fact Quintessa has the Allspark or that our forces may not be enough?”

“The fact that we miscalculated. How did she get her hands on the bots you asked Primus for? How did she even know?” Ed asked angrily pacing.

“Well, when Primus and I first met, he said that the energy of Equus might have messed with him, that’s how Quintessa got my required troops.” I said trying to calm Ed.

“No, it’s more than that. Cybertronians can't use magic so it would make sense you couldn’t meet up but she still shouldn’t have been able to interfere with their summonings. She didn’t have that kind of power until after that mental conflict with me,” Ed pondered then got really mad. “THAT WITCH!”

“Ed calm down, this was before I met you or Pyro, whatever you’re thinking just tell, so that way you won’t go berserk!” I said trying to calm Ed down.

“Back home I have what’s called a Rune Teleporter. I made it before I got my teleportation magic to go back and forth between my shop in Ponyville and shop in the castle. It's ancient magic closer to tech actually but still magic. The teleporter can be powered by various mean though. She probably got some of my know-how on it and the filled in the gap with Cybertronian tech,” Ed explained trying to calm down.

“Hmm, that would explain some of it, so if Quintessa has this Rune Teleporter, how much distance can she cover with it? Different planets or just on planet?” I asked getting worried and curious.

“It can cover any distance actually. Problems is that they have to be programmed in pairs like a space bridge. If set right you could send an army through-” Ed stopped talking for a minute as he looked to he teleport circle. “Get me as many raw materials as you can. The purer the better. NOW!”

“Easy Ed, just ask nicely, Ratchet, Ironhide, get the Vehibots to bring some raw materials for Ed ASAP.” I said to them, they nodded and began ordering the Vehibots to the materials, “Why do you need them?”

“I’m going to make a back door to that two-faced bot fleet. She doesn’t know about the link Rune need to keep others Teleporters out of her. Plus mine will be purely magical and no tech influence when I combine the runes with my Teleport spell,” Ed said smiling evilly.”She won’t know what hit her.”

“So we will be on Cybertron and at Quintessa's back door, nice. But she might have a few defenses in case of something like that, so we should attack her on all sides, her forces will be too spread out,”

“Liquid metal,” Ed said as the others brought in the raw materials for the Teleporter.

“What about it?” Ironhide asked,

“What about him?” Ed asked looking over the materials. “If your wondering to use him to go through the teleporter first I wouldn’t. Quintessa already knows we have him back.”

“What does this have to with the liquid metal, you mean like the T-1000 or something?” BB asked,

“Remember the armors Pyro uses. We made one based on the T1000’s for me. What if we use the concept of from Age of Extinction with Liquid Metal’s adaptive qualities on a few willing recruits,” Ed explained as he clapped his hands together and red lightning sparked from them.

“So basically give our troops and upgrade. I like it!” Sari said,

“It’s not that simple Sari. Liquid Metal is actual thousands upon thousands of ultra-small robots. The aspect from AOE is the elemental metal that all transformers are made of. What we do is take the sparks out of the Autobots let the nanomachines integrate into their bodies. Once all that's left is a puddle of metal we release the sparks and let them return to their respective body. It’s up to James and the others but we need an edge and Adaptive transformers are something that no other has heard of,” Ed says as he fused pieces of materials together.

“I think it might be worth a shot, I’ll send a message out to any volunteers who want this,” I said, pulling out the map Primus gave me to find the Autobots I requested.

“You want to take back your troops first don’t you James?” Ed smirked as he continued to assemble the teleporter. “I reading around 9 or 10 other teleporter signals around. Plus a big one on Cybertron makes 11.”

“I do, but I am also looking to see where the remaining Cybertronians I asked are located, this map apparently zooms out, and that’s not good.” I said zooming out, and following the arrows that point to the location of the remaining bots, “They are on Cybertron’s moon, the one from WFC, I can guess who they are, TFP Arcee, Wheeljack, FOC Dinobots including Sludge, Air Raid, Warpath, G1 Perceptor, Hot Rod, Kup, Windblade, and the Combiners Victorion, and Computron.”

“Interesting, can you get an exact lock on their location?” Ed asked as he started to carve runes into a small tower-like structure he’d constructed.

“Yes, the map can show them moving to a new location, and they’re still on the space station, and they are not under the witch’s control, it would show a red mark on the symbol.” I said looking at the map, “We will contact them and tell them to guard the station, so in case the attack fails, we can go to the station and come up with a new strategy.”

“Then why don’t we go and meet them and bring them here?” Ed asked getting off the floor. “If a have the location in advance I can use Teleport to move in between locations.”

“Because Ed, if we go and leave the place unguarded, Quintessa will see she left a location undefended, she will send a armada their and we would be overrun with cons if we teleport there.” Sari said.

“I mean the others, James. We can swoop in me and you in a two-man team grab them and bring them here and let Sari free their minds. A snatch and grab,” Ed said coming over to the map and pointing at Cybertron.

“Oh you mean the ones on Cybertron, alright, we can do that, but we are using stealth, anyone of them we see, knock out, teleport them here, and have Sari free their minds, but only me and you, along with my elite team of stealth Vehibots,” I said, and several Vehibots emerged from the shadows, their color was all black, even their eyes.

“No more than three more for a group of five in total. One of them needs to be a slicer and one needs to be a scout or lookout and someone familiar with the planet,” Ed explained.

“A scout you say, alright Autobot Greninja, step forward,” I said and a robotic version of Greninja from Pokemon came forward, “Ed meet Greninja, my elite scout, he can sneak into a enemy base undetected, no camera will see him, even when he is right in front of it, and his Aqua Shurikens are plasma based, and they can’t drain his energy.”

Greninja bowed to Ed, then spoke in Japanese, “[So you are the famous Alchemist, I must say I am impressed by your skills.]”

“[Nice to meet you. I look forward to working with you.]” Ed said in Japanese. “I study Japanese cause I got tired of reading anime.”

“Alright Ed, Greninja, who is your best slicer?” I asked,

“[That would be T8M-207 or Tom, he cuts through things so fast, they stay intact for 5 seconds, not even realizing they’ve been sliced.]” Greninja said.

“Nice, now all we need is the one who knows Cybertron’s in and outs as well as all back alleys,” Ed says looking to the others.

“That would be me.” Predaking said walking towards us. “In secret I have explored nearly every inch of Cybertron, I can tell you where the most Insecticon hives are located, even backdoor entrances to the major cities, even a secret entrance to the core of Cybertron.”

“Good, but one problem is your size. No offense, but you’re way too big to sneak around and be quick about it,” Ed coomented.

“I had thought of that as well, back on Equus in my Basement, I had Wheeljack build a size transformer, allows one to shrink themselves, or enlarge. But we only have one, he can shrink down to my size.

“Why not give him the size reducer I gave you a while back. I can always make more of those. You can all use them to shrink down to the size of humans actually. Why didn’t I think of that first off?” Ed said facepalming. “Here for all of you,” Ed said as created three size reducers appear in front of the three bots.

“Good idea.” I said, “How did I forget about that?”

“Maybe because it was a year ago for us. And that we were just in a major small battle that we lost in more ways than one. Sorry to point out the obvious James,” Ed said shutting his mouth.

“It’s cool.” I said waving my hand. But in my head I was thinking, ‘NO IT ISN’T!! WE LOST THE ALLSPARK!!!!’

“Don’t hide it from me, James. I’m not as old as Pyro but I have many more years than you. This was a major blow to our forces and morale. We need to get those soldiers and the Allspark if we can. I’ll also work on getting teleport circles written throughout Cybertron as we go to mount a sneak attack for when we go all out on that witch of a transformer,” Ed whispered to me so no one else could hear.

“I can hear you Ed.” Sari said, “I have increased hearing now. Remember?”

“It’s true Ed, also knowing Quintessa, she will have the Allspark with her at all times, I wouldn’t be surprised if she turned it into a necklace.”

“You forget I was there when you came out of the chamber Sari. And your right James. What we need it a huge Distraction that can’t be brainwashed,” Ed said placing his head in his hand as he went in to think mode.

A light bulb appeared over my head, “A huge distraction you say, well, how about one that is called Trypticon. Have him outside of the Ignition Chamber, and draw out most of her forces.”

“That will definitely work have Hound and any other demo experts whip up some bombs we can set up while there to,” Ed smiled. “Operation Bomb and Grab starts in ten minutes would you agree James. Sari in the meantime set up for brain scrubbing and Ratchet will look for recruits for the Adaptive Transtech Project.”

“Alright, I’ll get Trypticon and everyone ready.” I said, “I hope this works, because if it doesn’t, we’re in trouble.”

“Shrink down and stand on the circle everyone. I’ll have us land outside the ignition room to drop off Trypticon then off to the next site,” Ed explained as he took off his red coat and put it in his bag.

“Good, I contacted Trypticon, he agreed to be a distraction,”

-I have several volunteers, BB, G1 Bee, Ironhide, TFP Bee, TLK Bee, and several Vehibots.- Ratchet said over the commlink.

“Alright, get them prepped for Adaptive Transtech Project, or ATP for short.” Ed said. -Ratchet I’ve sent you the schematics for the Nanotech bots to your personal computer along with the schematics for a painless spark extractor/infusor and a spark storage chamber.- Ed says to Ratchet over his com.

-Roger that, got the schematics now.-

“Alright, now that that's settled, lets go to Cybertron,” I said.

“Might want to close your eyes this time. Long distance teleport can do a number on ya like an extended camera flash,” Ed says as his Nano armor comes forth from his body changing into an Iron Man stealth suit. “Hang on *SNAP*” There was a bright white flash.

I closed my eyes and waited.

“Open your eye bots and behold Cybertron,” Ed said over his com.

I opened my eyes and saw the landscape of Cybertron, I also noticed were close to the ignition Chamber, I could hear Trypticons roar followed by lasers and screams, “It seems Trypticon is busy.”

“Where’s the fist bot for snatch and grab James?” Ed asked.

“According to this map, right under us.” I looked to see the unconscious form of Waspinator. “That was easy.”

“Well that’s convenient. Cuff him and send through here,” Ed say as a teleport circle back to our ship appears. -Sari first one coming your way. See if you can fix his mind a bet if you feel up to it.-

“[Sensei, there are bodies up ahead.]” Greninja said, I looked and saw a total of 15 Vehicon bodies, all dead

“What did this? Insecticons maybe?” Ed asked.

“No, these bodies don’t have any sign of Insecticons, but we're completely drained of Energon?” I said examining one.

“You don’t think is her do you? Or maybe the original one?” Ed looked over the bodies. “Don’t hesitate if the move guys blasted them.”

A Vehicon stood up, it looked over to us its eyes lifeless and filled with hunger, then it spoke, “ENERGON!” and it's jaws split and a claw like tongue emerged.

“Go for the head and cause as little attention to us as possible don’t get close either.” Ed said as he blasted the vehicon’s head clean off with a repulsor shot.

“No the spark is the best spot.” I said stabbing it in the chest with my Fusion Ax, severing its link to Dark Energon, it went limp, “These things die when you go for the spark.” I took my blade out of it, the body falling to the ground, “Kill the rest.”

“Quickly guys before the rest decide to get up. And don’t feel bad about it they’re technically already dead,” Ed said as he moved along blasting the bots in the chest.

“Why would Quintessa turn her own troops into this?” Tom asked, stabbing a Terrorcon in the chest, “I hope you find peace in the Well of Allsparks, brother.”

“Cause she doesn’t give to scraps of a fly piece of Unicron about them Tom. She’d rather let a plague spread across the planet than try and save her own kind,” Ed answered blasting the last of the down bots. “Sparkless witch.”

“Relax Ed, once we defeat her army, we can launch her into the sun and let burn.” I said, sheathing my Fusion Ax.

“Give her to Truth. Then we’ll see who the truly evil one is. Being dead in his part of the void is worse than anything I could come up with. Let’s get to the next bot,” Ed says readying the next teleport circle.

“Right, the next should be right there.” I said pointing to a rambling Skylynx from G1, they were closer to the Ignition Chamber while we were 5 miles away.

“Tom you think you can slice the security feeds to loop in less than 30 seconds?” Ed asked.

“Yes.” he disappeared, and back again in 5 seconds, “ Record time. He feed is now on a loop.”

“Greninja scout up ahead and take out any bot that might send up an alarms. Predaking lead the way to Sky Lynx via the back way. Tom back up Greninja when or if he needs it,” Ed said pointing at each bot. “Greninja you will place the bombs around the sites we visit. Tom I want you to slice into any system you come across and implant a crash virus but only a minor one that will cripple the systems here.”

“[Yes sir.]” Greninja and Tom said together, then disappearing,

“Follow me.” Predaking said, me, and followed him, we eventually made behind Skylynx, and can make out what he is saying.

“I can’t believe Queen Quintessa has the Allspark, now Earth and Equus will become two new Cybertrons, perfect for making more Cybertronians, loyal to our queen!” he said, “But honestly, turning the Allspark into a necklace, it seems a little, tacky don’t you think?”

I faced Ed, “Told you, you owe me 10 gems.”

“Later,” Ed says as his hand light up. “Binding Overdrive.”

“What does that do?” I asked in a hushed tone. “Some sort of knockout spell?”

“Sticks the overgrown plane cat in place for the knockout spell. Dream Knock,” Ed says and a white mist comes from his palms surrounding Skylynx.

“HEY! I can’t-” before Skylynx could finish, he was out cold, snoring quite loudly, the surrounding Vehicons became startled before me and Ed killed them, Ed sent Skylynx back to the Ark, and we were on our way to the next one.

“Who’s next Prime?” Predaking asked with reserve.

“Let’s see, the map doesn’t say who it is, just shows they’re symbol, right now a Decepticon symbol is walking to us.” loud footsteps shook the ground around us, quickly hiding, we see it was, “G1 Predaking, the most deadliest combiner besides the Dinobots.” and walking with him was DOTM Mirage.

“Great these guys and Skylynx is missing. Someone say red flag here I am. James We can kills these ones right?” Ed asked annoyed.

“No, Mirage is a Autobot, and like Trypticon, Predaking is a Autobot, they’re just controlled by Quintessa,”

“I want to crush Trypticon so bad, but orders are orders, we are on patrol!” Predaking said in a booming voice, then the latin accent of Mirage was heard.

“Ah, but nothing is better than serving her, sure we have to kill a few of our old commerads, but who cares,”

“Idea. James, King stay here,” Ed says walking out from where we were hiding. “Hey fat bot over here.”

“WHAT DID YOU CALL ME!?” Predaking shouted,

“Fat bot! Neh!” Ed say sticking out his tongue will pulling on his lower eyelid.

“I’LL SHOW YOU FAT!! RRR AAAAAAAA GGGHHH!!” Predaking charged at Ed,

“Gravit shift!” Ed said punching the ground causing everything in front of him to float immediately. “Binding.”

“Ah ah, you can’t touch what you can’t see.” Mirage said disappearing, Ed flew into a wall as if he was thrown. “Cloaking tech gotta love it, no?”

“Ethereal shifting won’t help you,” Ed smirked. “Also night night. Right when you hit me you touched my Dream Knock Field.”

“Crud.” then Mirage reappeared. Knock out. Along with Predaking.

“Nice work Ed, but how far can that gravity shift can reach?”

“It only lasts for a minute.” Ed said.

“Cool, but will anything else feel the gravity shift?”

“Should I don’t have more than a 20ft range. I’m still new to multiple magic uses.” Ed said now thinking.

A blaring alarm sounded out, red lights flashing, then a monotone voice was heard. “All units, we have an intruder in our base, locate and exterminate at all costs,” Soundwave said.

“Me and my big mouth. How many bot are left because this just became a dine and dash. Hehe. dash,” Ed chuckled. “Gods, Pyro is rubbing off on me.”

“Let me check!” I said quickly checking, “Let’s see we have to get DOTM Wreckers, Sideswipe, G1 Aerialbots, TLK Dinobots, and the 12 Guardian Knights!” I said.

“[Sensei, we could not reach the alarm system in time, we were stalled by this one.]” Greninja said holding the unconscious form of Sideswipe.

“Well, James do you mind if I try something drastic?” Ed asked. “If you have all the pinpoint locations that is.”

“Like what?” I said blasting a few Vehicons running towards us. “And I don’t anymore, the map is blank, they must be cloaked or something, so much for finding them, let’s just send the 3 we have back and get out of-OOF!” I said, being rammed into another corridor, seeing Ed trying to reach me, but the door sealed, a pounding sound was heard. I looked to see my attacker, “TLK Megatron.”

“Say night night.” he said pointing behind me, confused I turned to see a blaster aimed at me, a EMP blaster, then darkness.

EDS Pov

“AIR STRIKE SHIELD!” I yelled as a giant green shield appeared in front of Predaking and myself. “Lay down some cover fire while a rip this door to pieces.”

“[Ed, we need to leave, something big is coming, James can take care off himself, we can come back for him later, but no one will save him if we all die.]” Greninja said, holding a wounded Tom, ”[Please, we are not enough to fight an entire army.]”

“You aren’t but I am,” I said as a teleport circle appeared on the ground. “Go back to the ship now.”

-Ed, we are detecting a major energy, it’s coming from the Ignition Cham-AAAAAAAAA GGHH!!- Sari shouted, then static.

“Sari what’s going on over their?! Ratchet Report!” I yelled frantically.

Static.

“[ED! The others could be in trouble! We all need to leave NOW!!]”

“URAGH! Void link 5%” I shouted with my arm turning completely black as I grabbed tom, Predaking and Greninja and jumping on to the portal.

We arrived bank on the ship to see everything on fire. “SARI! ANYONE?! ANSWER ME!”

“*COUGH COUGH* Ed!” I heard Sari shout. I ran over to her voice and saw her legs and right arm pinned under a piece of rubble,

“Hang in there kid. I got ya,” I said throwing the rubble off her. “What happened?”

“T-thanks, and as what happened, a beam much like the one that killed Unicron, but smaller, hit the Ark, the Alicorns even the Princesses tried to shield us, but it was too strong.” Sari said, getting up. “I managed to free the bots you sent, can’t believe Waspinator forgives BB now.”

“Get down to med and see Ratchet. Have everyone gather in the war room and prepare for battle. No time to waste. Now,” I demanded.

“Ed? Where’s James?” Sari said, causing me to look down. “Ed?”

“He’s back on Cybertron Sari, I’m sorry there was no time. Believe me, I would have gotten him but I had the others with me and you were under attack here. But it doesn’t matter anymore. This time we’re the ones that are going on the offensive. I’ll be rotting in Tartarus if I leave James there to be anyone’s play thing,” I said as I transformed into me full demon form Deactivating My Void Link. Sari nodded.

I walked over to the nearest console and activated the com system. -This is Edward we are mounting full scale assault on Cybertron as of now. WE ARE AT WAR!-

-Wheeljack here, everything James wanted built is ready for battle. Let’s show Quintessa what happens when you mess with this family!- Wheeljack said followed by cheers of agreement.

-OPTIMUS GRAND FLEET MOVE OUT!-

As I finished that one sentence, every ship began moving to Cybertron, but we were not the only ones moving, Decepticon warships tried to intercept us, but several Experimental Gunship: Soul Rippers shot them down with several Spiderbots aiding them.

“GET OUT OF THE WAY! FUS RO DAH!” I roared from the stern of the Flagship. I then used my Gravity magic to crush anything that remotely close to our fleet. “GO!”

James Pov

‘Uuuuugh. My head, what hit me?’ I thought regaining consciousness, I noticed a few things off, 1st thing, I felt like I was being dragged, 2nd, my arms are being held by two different things, and 3rd, was the feeling of dread in my chest, I heard someone speak, but it was slightly muffled.

“Hey...slaught….coming too.” it sounded familiar, but I couldn’t place my finger on it. I finally lost the dizziness, and saw both my arms were held by FOC Brawl and Onslaught.

”Hey big guy come on. You need to wake up. We’re in a bad way.”

‘Ed? That you brother?’ I asked in my head, ‘Or are you Stone?’

‘No. It’s me Stone. ‘

‘Stone, what happened, last I remember was TLK Megatron saying night night.’

‘The ugly started to beat the living spark out of you, I was able to hear that there was an attack on the fleet too. And it was very successful but now there is a very mad Alchemist heading it and on its way here.’

“Hey, wake up Prime, you got a appointment with Quintessa.” Onslaught said, punching me. Now I’m awake, and angry, I struggled, but I got another punch to the head as a result. We made it to the main chamber, where the remaining bots were bowing to Quintessa. After I was put in front of Quintessa, chains like the ones from TLK, stabbed into me, holding me in place.

“Ah, I see you’ve brought our guest here, good, now we can begin.” She said,

‘I got your back James but I’ll keep quiet for now. Let’s see if we can get her to talk about what’s she’s planning.

“Yes, Stone you have his back, but who's got yours?” she said in a dark tone. My eyes widen

“How did you know about Stone?!”

“Simple, when I was trying to make you my servant, I knew it was pointless, so I placed a extremely hidden virus in your head, not even your friends knew, it allowed me to see their powers, everything.” She said as several images of past event between me and my friends. Form Sari’s transformation, to Operation Snatch and Grab.

‘Your in for witch. Father is already mad . And wait till Pyro joins him.’

“What the Alchemist and the old man? They won’t be able to stop me, if their brother is in the way.” she said,then faster than lightning, she stabbed her hand into my head, I heard Stones cries of pain. “And without you I can take control of Prime.”

“WITCH! YOU WILL PAY FOR TAKING MY BROTHER AND TRYING TO HARM MY CHILD!” Ed voice rang in my mind. “DID YOU REALLY THINK I WOULD LEAVE HIS MIND UNGUARDED!’

“Your too late, now to keep you out of my Prime’s head.” I heard Ed’s voice become fainter and fainter, until nothing.

“Really, look outside.” Ed said. “Hang in there James. Use the … stone....”

“E-Ed.”

“He can’t hear you anymore,” she said, yanking her hand out with stone in her hand, then she began to crush Stone, “Now to deal with you.”

’Father help James. BACK OFF WITCH!’ Stone yelled sending a surge of magic into me “Sorry I couldn’t … help .. mor..’

Then, Stone was gone. “STONE!!” I shouted, Stones pieces turned to dust, then blew away, but I could have sworn, I saw a tear coming from Stone. I felt the magic Stone gave me manifests something in me, then in a flash, a blue orb launched from my chest, and flew into the distance. “YOU WITCH!! I’lL KILL YOU!!” I shouted in anger.

“You won’t do anything.” she said, putting a finger on my head, I began to feel her control, taking over my mind, I thought of my family, their faces slowly disappearing ‘Ed….Pyro...Nyx..Sari.’ then nothing.

Sari’’s Pov

I watched as me and everyone charged at the Ignition Chamber, Trypticon was keeping his G1 counterpart at bay along with Omega. I looked to Ed. “Ed, is James going to be okay?” I asked.

“No he’s not. I just felt. Stone’s death. Without him James’ mind is no longer shielded from Quintessa. There is one more issue to. She knows of our powers that James has seen and our plans,” Ed said clenching his fist as blood started to drip from it.

I nearly tripped, “W-wait, she can see through James’ eyes?!” I asked blushing incredibly, “You don’t think she saw James proposal to me?!”

“She did. A dark virus how did we not see it sooner. She implanted it during my interference with her. She’s made a big mistake. First she takes James and than she kills me son. I will devour her body and spark,” Ed said in a dark emotionless tone draining the air around him of everything.

“Eeeeep! That was supposed to be secret.” I said, hiding my face, then charged forward with my hammer and fire in my eyes, “I GET FIRST HIT!! NO ONE, AND I MEAN NO ONE INTRUDES ON SOMETHING SPECIAL LIKE THAT!!”

“Best if you stay out of his way for now child,” A voice came from behind me. I turned to see an orange Ethereal human with a horn and wings similar to Ed wife.

“Who are you?” I said in a surprised voice.

“Calm down young one. My name is Faust. I’m Edward’s mother in-law.,” Faust said.

“Mother in law? I didn’t know that.” I said, then thought. ‘Wonder what other strange relatives Ed has.’

“I’m Luna and Celestia’s mother. I died long before Ed married my daughter but we did know each other before that. Ed came to Equestria and we met a few time as a thank you for helping my ponies. Don’t get near him in this state or he will devour your mind, body and soul. He is in Malice state right now. Worry not as my grandson has given you a fighting chance with the last of his magic and it shall be here soon. I must leave for now be careful child,” Faust said fading away,

“Grandson? You mean Stone?” I said, “Wait, who is the help?” but she was gone.

“Hey Sari, we’re at the entrance to the Ignition Chamber, come on.” Ed said, I quickly ran to him.

“Hey you seen Pyro at all, he wasn’t here during the attack.”

“Haven’t seen him, he must have went into his war room, plan another attack or something.” Ed said, killing a Decepticon I wasn’t familiar with, “That was Berserker from TLK universe, crazy con, he will suck out your brain if you let him loose.” Ed said answering my question, “WULD NAH KEST!” Ed shouted going extremely fast.

“Hey wait up!” I yelled, skating after him, we made it to a large room, most likely the Main Chamber, there we saw James on the ground, unconscious, “JAMES!!” me and Ed shouted at the same time, running to him,

“Hey brother, you’re going to be okay,” Ed said, shaking James, “James?”

“How sickenly sweet.” we heard Quintessa said, coming from behind a statue. “If I was human I would get a cavity from all this.”

“YOU!!” Ed shouted standing up. “FUS RO DAH!!”

The thu’um traveled to Quintessa but somehow she blocked it, I looked back to James, “James come on, wake up we need your help.”

Ed crashed next to us, growling he got up, he was about to attack, but a certain princess of the night started firing at Quintessa. “Foul creature! Thou will suffer for harming thy friends!” Luna from this dimension said, flying in with the rest of the ponies, except Nyx and Discord.

“How wonderful, more witnesses to see my new warriors loyalty.” Quintessa said, confusing me, I heard James waking up, I looked to him with a look of relief, that soon turned to a look of horror when I saw the mark on his head, he blasted me back with his blaster, causing me to ram into Ed, I got up to the best of my ability, that shot really hurt.

“James. No no no no NO!!” Ed shouted. I looked to him, and saw his face had a look of horror, and anger as his body started to shake and pulse.

Ed’s form started to grow with each pulse, as he started to give of a low humming noise. Ed had always kept his powers to himself saying that he knew several Magics and various other skills but he never gave details expect for the one he’d showed us. Pyro was the most powerful out of the three of them but I’d never was able to figure out who was stronger out of Ed and James. Just how dangerous can a rampaging demon be if it consume anything that just gets near it just by standing still.

“I’ll… rip… this… planet… to…shreds… and… devour… every… last… living… creature… on… it,” Ed said looking at Quintessa as if she was prey his form starting to turn solid black like when he used his Void link.

‘This is bad, last time he used 40% of that power he was able to shield us from the from Pyro’s clone fight at max power vs light and dark at full power. He said he has a phrase like Pyro to use his full power. Come on Faust where’s the help you promised.’ I thought in fear, then out of nowhere, a voice made itself known,

“Now, now, dear boy, let's not do anything rash now.” The Merchant said appearing before us. He's the help Faust was talking about? “And in case you're wondering, Faust wasn't talking about me, the help is in the Swamp, I'm just here to slightly intervene.”

“Pyro and Silphen are leading the charge in different areas across the planet. While the armies are clashing you and Edward must got the the swamps. That is where you will find Stone’s last bastion,” Faust voice spoke from behind. “Worry not as Somber will soon balance out Malice inside of Edward’s body. I will teleport you two to the outskirts of the city just outside the swamp but this is all I can do. The rest will be up to you child of Primus.”

‘Child of Primus? What is she talking about?’

“You know Quintessa, there is a lot you don’t know, like about me for example.” Pyro said sitting on primes back, his body locked up. “Like for the fact you thought it wise to use the person i see like a son and a brother against me, and thought there would not be any punishment? Or the fact i can make clones of myself, that act like a hive mind. Oh how you are so wrong.” he said hitting prime in the head knocking him out cold.

“Oh am i supposed to be sacred of a old man like you. Who is haunted by his dead wife's-” was all she could get out before she found herself buried in a wall. Pyro’s fist held out steam pouring from it and some static electricity snapping in the room.

“Don’t you even bring them up, your worthless amount of slag. If it were up to me right now, you be in the core of a sun right now, but i’m holding back until james tells me to cut loose, and trust me, witch. You don’t want to see that happen.” His voice coming out demon like. He lifts his hand up. “Just know this, we will meet again, and next time, i’m going to rip you apart atom by atom, and tear whatever you have for a soul and use it as my personal toy!” He said snapping and sending everyone on to his ship once more.

“Ed calm down, anger leads to rash decisions and that leads to trouble and if you don’t take a chill pill.” He grabs him and meets him face to face. “We will see what two demons fighting turns a world into!” his face changed into his dark eco form. He then looked right at me. “Sari get your lover and everyone else stable, we need to rethink our game plan, Again!” he said stomping over to his counsel and resting his elbows on it and placing his hands on his head.

“Sorry brother after seeing what she played on us and that she has seen all that we have talked about, it just made me so angry. And stones death it just-” pyro wrapped ed in a hug. “I know brother i know. But now it time to use my plan.”

“What would that be?” i asked worried.

“Simple sari. Operation Armageddon. We use the full power of my fleet hit whatever she is using to blast us, wipe out any and all anti air guns and orbital guns, start orbital babarments and start sending in heavy troops, vehicles, gundams and everything we, both me and ed, have to pull from. I have all my star destroyers and super star destroyers coming in to help in the fight.”

“Just how big is your fleet!?” I asked scared.

“I could take over a universe in a few hours.” He replied straight faced.

I was stunned and very happy he was on our side. But as i looked at him i could she him shaking ever so slightly. As i watch his face and looked into his eyes i could finally see the storm that was tearing him apart. The one dark and light warned us about, must be ready to rip and tear that witch apart. I could see his hand rub were his locket sat. As he grabbed it i saw faust move around him and wrap her hands around his waist, her head resting on his left shoulder. She wore something different but close to what ed’s faust was wearing.

“In all my years, i have never seen him this angry before. It frightens me, if this is his true rage, then we have only seen the tip of it when we were together.”

“What do you mean?” when i asked that both pyro and ed looked at me.

“Me and pyro have history, but here is not the place to bring it up, i don’t need to be the reason he goes into his rage.”

“You never would be the one to push me to that, my Sunrise.” Pyro said his hands laying on top of hers, his head resting against her’s. She kissed his face before rubbing it more. Ed looked to pyro then to me his eye shifted to its true form and he locked up in shock. He could see her now. “But we can talk about it later, right now we have a battle to win and a war to fight, a witch to mount on a wall, and tear her soul to shreds.”

“Agreed.” Said ed before looking right at pyro. “We are going to talk about it, remember that. I don’t know what history you have with my mother-in-law but both of you have some serious explaining to do master. ”

“I won’t forget.” he replied his hands tracing hers one last time before she faded. I saw ed’s apare behind him and shake her head, she mouthed to me, different faust. She rolled her eyes before fading.

“I’m holding you to it. Now Quintessa You think you know all we have then how about this,” Ed said pointing the sky as a familiar looking giant golden gate appeared opening up to let several of mechs, ship, destroyer, and various other space ships through bolstering our numbers even further. “Sari the watch James has, it has an emergency teleport rune on it. it will take you to the ship. Pyro and I will be right behind you should you use it.”

“I will thank you ed.” I said.

“Let’s all get suited up, we are going to do a orbital drop, using the fire fight as a distraction and to keep her looking up, me and sari are going after the troops up top and drawing her out to face me and her on the main battlefield. Ed and prime are going to the core. Church and his shards are going to join you, acting as backup heavy hitters, and nimble assassins. Your job is to free primus, by any means necessary.”

“Everyone’s suits are custom made using my designs. Ed’s can use his alchemy though, it acting as a channel. Sari yours is made to take levels me and ed can output, get back up and dish it back out. Prime yours is a powerlink build. Each giving you a much needed boost in armor and weapons, you will make my onslaught suit of armor look like a peashooter. Mine is simple, my base armor. The rest of my suits are going to be on the battle fighting. As for talking ed once the war is done and we return to your world, we will talk, best your girls hear about it as well. I not fully sure just yet, but a spot in my gut says its what my brain is putting together.” He was serious throughout the brief. Once he started talking to ed, his face took on a pained look, like whatever was there was painful. How does he know ed’s faust, what history do they have, what secrets does this man have? Were they lovers, teacher to her, met once and have found each other once more, i need to know. It’s just like the shows i used to watch.

“I’ll hear a run down first then I’ll decide if I want to let the the other hear it,” Ed said a bit of an annoyance in his eye aimed at Pyro.

“Sigh, i think i may have your met world’s faust before, i can’t confirm it right now, but something in my gut tells me I’m right. Plus, Faust seemed to know me all to well.” he looked lost in his head. I feel sorry for him, they must have a past, he just doesn’t remember it. “Or she is being a troll, either one. I hate not being able to remember right.” Both appeared behind him giggling. Ed’s faust moved over to Ed’s ear and said something, he locked up before blushing, embarrassed he said sorry to pyro. Now able to look at faust behind pyro i could see what they were wearing where close to what ed’s but still different. Now i feel like a dork for thinking they were lovers, teacher and maybe later friend.

“She was being herself Pyro. Don’t worry about it and you don’t know my mother-in-law in any way shape or form. Displaced never came to my Equus before I was woken up. It was still cut off from others for most of the time I lived there,” Ed said as he looked behind Pyro.

“Which is true Ed, but we faust’s have our meetings and well, the faust’s pyro has been with speak a lot, and i got to say ed, i know your faust see’s her late husband in my lover. But he is mine, this can be spoken of later, you both have a battle to win still.” she said before fading away. Ed looked to pyro who rolled his eyes and said “women, can’t live without them.”

“So basically there’s only-” a blaster went off, and I found myself back on the ground, clutching a bullet wound on my stomach, I looked up to see James awake, and his eyes holding nothing but the promise of death.

“Do not think you can change me back like you did with the others, my queen has added shielding to my mind,” james said, transforming into his shadow Prime form, “So i am immune to your little gauntlets.” he was about to fire again when he found himself pushed against the wall, i looked to the Merchant and saw a slight distortion coming from his hand.

“Took your sweet time, old friend. Now do you mind clearing up this so i can rest and go enjoy a full night of adult fun.” Pyro said looking to the merchet his face exhausted and tired. I’ve only once seen that face and it was when he and ed went at each other training. He turned to me and held out his hand. “Cure.” he said while growing more tired. As i healed he turned back to the merchet and placed a hand on his shoulders, “Purge whatever she did to him and whatever darkness that’s in him, i’m to old for this scrap.” he walked over to his suit grabbed a energy drink he had sitting there and drank it. He was back to being lost all over again. Ed rushed to my side and made sure i was healing right. He turned back to pyro but saw pyro was not tuned in at all anymore. His eyes were closed and he seemed to be snoring ever so lightly. We all heard the merchet chuckle.

“Alive for 7 million years, killer of 7 universers, defender of the people, soldier, lover, and king. And yet his human side still gets tired, oh zackery, never change my good friend.” he said looking right at him before turning back to james. “Now then, what to do about you and the trouble your in?”

All james did was growled, “How about freeing you, hmm? Yes that should do nicely.” a white wave was sent at James, but it was repeled back by a black aura, “Ah, so Quintessa has a shield, oh well, not much help here guys, looks you’re on your own. Bye!” and in a flash he was gone, we just stood there, shocked,

“What a troll.” Was all everyone said together.

“I’ll kill the Merchant if it’s the last thing I do, freaking jerk,” James said, the red aura glowing brighter,

“So, now what?” I asked,

“We could separate the two and let them fight it out to decide who should use the body.” Said to everyone's surprise Discord. He looked on at james while taping his arms together in thought.

“Well, out with it man!” I said, ”What do you mean seperate the two? You mean let James fight Quintessa in this state?”

“No rip this dark self from james and let them fight and at the end see who wins, or let pyro wipe the loser the moment his is pulled out, which ever one.” discord said filing his nails.

“Try to seperate me? How dense are you? This form you see is my Shadow Prime from, it allows me to use Shadow Magic, and the Shadow died, even if he was in my head, my queen would have terminated him,”

“And yet you don’t see the big picture my boy, you’re a coin, james is heads, you’re tails, and just like any coin, it can be split.”

“It’s this or let Ed do it, and trust me he won’t let you survive it. Pyro is already steps away from nuking your queen from here and ripping her apart atom from atom. And i know he wants to.”

“Sure, if he can get close to her, ever heard of the Pokemon move Double Team?”

“Oh please boy, where do you think pyro gets his afterimage or clone tricks from?”

“Well, let’s just say, you have a clone.” then James disappeared, and the ship rocked, I looked out the window to see Trypticon blasting US.

“Why is Trypticon shooting us?!” Ratchet said, then I noticed the black mist coming from his eyes, and James standing on his head,

“Sari.” said pyro eyes closed not even moving at all. “Since you and james are a couple, it means you can give commands to me as much as james can, so i will ask you here and now. Stay calm, or go off the rails and show why i’m a old king.” he said opening them his eyes where just black orbs.

“Stay calm, you can go out on Quintessa if we get my future husband back, when we do, I get first hit.”

“When i go out and face him i’m going to punch him over and over while yelling, we told you so.”

“Are you two forgetting about Stone last effort?” Ed asked look to Cybertron still visibly ticked.

“No i’m not ed, but right now i’m agreeing with rage, it's time to show why i don’t get into wars anymore.”

“FEEL THE BURN OF MY LAS- AAAGH!!” Trypticon was about to say, when a black fist hit, looking to the owner of the fist, I saw it was a titan, with big guns.

“FOC Metroplex.” Ironhide said.

“Now then ed, let's use susanoo and help him. I’m getting tired and angry.”

“I thought you’d never ask. I’m going to tear through ever con with my bare hands till the Cybertron’s ground is soaked in energon. I will make them PAY!”

“Do not continue forth, Cybertron, is lost, we must regroup and plan another attack, Maximous is waiting on Equus.” Metroplex said, as several black tendrils began slicing him,

“If we could we would, now me and ed are ready to cut lose for a moment. And as it stands.” he said his susanoo’s arm forming and grabbing one of the tendrils. “I’m really getting angry with this witch.” he said ripping it apart.

A large beam erupted from Cybertron, nearly hitting us, “Warning shot, come any closer, and my queen will kill you all, and don’t think you are immune to Primus’ energy, with the Allspark, and the Matrix, this beam will kill you instantly.”

“I’M DONE WAITING!” Ed roared jumping into the battle. “POINT ME TO THE CORE AND STAY OUT OF MY WAY!”

“SAME HERE ED, AIM FOR WHERE THAT SHOT CAME FROM, FIRE EVERYTHING AT IT!”

Every ship began firing, but they stopped halfway when a blue energy washed over them, then the planet began to transform. Into Primus.

“You have been warned, SHADOW ABSORPTION!!” James yelled, every single shadow even Trypticon began morphing into James, but instead of the beast we saw, it was much more terrifying, his arms split into multiple clawed ones, two of them had jaw like tri-claw, his wings became more demonic, his head transforming into that of a dragon, except evil looking, Venom began to ooze all over him, form a shield, like a Flood from Halo, most of Trypticons features were on him, such as the tail, “DEMON PRIME!!”

“Ed, together, Mass teleportation. We need to back off and both go at this without others around us.”

“Right. I’m really starting to think James thinks he can show us up in terms of power. Pyro,” Ed snarked.

“Very true ed, but let's get everyone out of here this is getting to our levels of danger.”

“Guys be careful, if James is going all out, it means he might be too far gone to save him.” Discord said, “We have to pull back, most of our forces can’t be fixed from offline, and not only that, if we fight him in this state, we will be killed.”

“At this point he’ll be lucky if there’s anything left of him. I’ve already died once not fun.”Ed looked to Pyro.

“We will be, as for james, i might leave him on near death while fighting. Ed the queen is yours to kill, i know she is going to use primus on us and i might be the only one to hold him back for a few hours.” he said looking to the demon that was his brother figure.

“At this point it’s either I go to the core or I kill every living thing on this world. Somber is having a hard time keeping Malice in check as is. Ground teams need to get back to the ship.” Ed said over his com.

I ran to the nearest hatch, and flew out to James, hearing Ed and Pyro on my comm.

“All fleets and ground troops ready for mass teleportation we are pulling back and using nuke option. I repeat big powers are on the field now.”

-No you are not, I know James, if you use that nuke, he will only get stronger, until he finds another power booster, like a sun, if you use that, he will be unstoppable, James told me about this form, I can beat it.-

-Sari if your going to try getting through to him go for it, but should he harm you, he won’t see the blade till his arm is gone. over- pyro sent back.

-Will do- I reached James, his face had a look of pure evil,

-10 minutes Sari. You have just 10 minutes to get through to him. If you can’t then I using a massive black hole one the entire planet, James included-

-Got it.-

“Ah, Sari, have you accepted defeat and wish to join Quintessa?” he said in that demonic tone.

“No, I’m here to help you, please, don’t do this,”

“Ahaha, if you think I will just surrender like that then-”

“Please my love, come back to the light, don’t do this,” I said with tears forming,

-gag me- pyro said over coms.

-you were like that at one point to- faust

-We all were- Ed added.

James just stood there, unmoving, I thought he might have been battling the evil, I was so wrong, he grabbed me in his massive hand. I screamed in pain as he began to crush me.

“DID YOU REALLY THINK, I WOULD JUST GO BACK JUST LIKE THAT?! HOW PATHETIC!! I WILL CRUSH YOU ALL TO OBLIVION!!” he yelled, and many weapons formed on him, and he fired everything, roaring at the same time,

“ENOUGH! GIANT WRATH!” Ed yelled as a massive explosion of light engulfed James.

“ED NO!! YOU’RE JUST GIVING HIM MORE POWER!!” I shouted,

-The light strips away the shadows to reveal where he is on Triptycon’s body Sari. Find him before I decided to use a more dangerous spell. 8 minutes left.-

“James please! STOP!” I yelled but he kept up his attack, as if nothing happened, he tightened his grip, his draconic face looking at me, I lowered my head, “Fine you win, but know this.” I looked back at him, “I will never stop loving you, even if you kill me, I will always love you.”

His weapons stopped firing, he just stared, his eyes began to flicker from red to blue, then finally, it stayed on blue, “And I, will never stop loving you Sari, even when controlled, I will not stop, you are the love of my life.”

I smiled, tears falling down my face, the weapons on him disappeared, “Welcome back James,” but the happy moment was ruined when a large beam blasted right through James’ left shoulder, he screeched in pain, turning around we saw it was Primus who fired that shot.

“So that’s why she wanted the Allspark. Should’ve guessed. With it you don’t need the omega lock or keys but she still needed James because he had the Matrix,” Ed said floating down next to me using a teleport to bring me next to him.

“Ed, take everyone and leave the area, I still feel Quintessa trying to control me, go, I will not repeat myself.” James said, his eyes flickering.

“Hang in there James. We be back.,” Ed says as he teleports us back to the swamps. “I think we should follow Faust in there. Something tells me we’ll find our help somewhere in these swamps Sari. Thing is only you can guide us there.”

We felt the ground shake as James and Primus brawled, I looked to Ed confused, “What do you mean only I can lead us there? I don’t know where it is. And Faust, what’s with the whole Child of Primus?”

“You are not born solely of Earth young one. Cybertron flows through you just as much if not more so. Cybertron was once an organic planet no matter the timeline. Only one born of both organic and Cybertronian origins can navigate these swamps to find the secret sanctuary with in them. I can do no more for you and Ed will be your guard. Good Luck and trust your spark,” Faust voice spoke to us.

“She used a lot of whatever she had earlier. We won’t be able to speak with her for awhile. You heard her Sari. Lead on.” Ed gestured to the swamp.

“Alright, let’s go,” I said as we began to walk through the swamp, a flash appeared before us, and the Main 6 and princesses were here, again. “Seriously? It’s dangerous here,”

“It’s even more dangerous in space with two planet sized titans duking it out.” Rainbow Dash said.

“Wanna make it four?” Ed said behind us. “I can always have the dreadnoughts change into humanoid mode.”

“No Ed, keep your ships back for now, besides, something’s telling me we may need their help, unfortunately,” I said, I heard slight whispers, telling me where to go, “This way.” we continued walking, until we made to a strange door, it had weird glyphs that look Cybertronian, but much more ancient, there were 13 in total

“Amazing, this appears to be a housing of some sort.” Sparkle said,

“It’s a sanctuary and a tomb. I know this place from a short series from my homeworld. I can also sense the last of my son’s magic coming from with in,” Ed said with a angry look in his eye.

“Same….here.” I said, feeling a weird energy, I raised my hand up, and pressed a symbol, it glowed, I did the same with the other symbols, until finally the door vanished, and dark hallway was before us.

“Be careful Sari. I won’t lose someone else in the same day,” Ed say pulling his lightsaber from his arm and igniting it. “Take it.” He said hold the blade’s hilt out to me.

I grabbed it, it changing size to fit my Cybertronian stature “Thanks, I guess I go alone huh?” I asked,

“Only if you want. Would does your heart say?” Ed asked as he tuned to look at the burning skies. “No matter how many times I see this sight I never get used to it.” Ed then sat down on the ground and started to mediate.

“I think I should go alone.” I said,

“Whoa whoa! We’re going with you, you may need help.” RD said flying in front of me, the rest of the ponies agreeing.

“No, you stay here, I -” a warbled screech was heard behind us, we looked and saw a least a hive of Insecticons from every universe, “Oh great, Ed, you think you can -” a green orb of some sort flew at a Insecticon, they both flew back, then disappeared, and landing front of us was the Iron Giant.

“What in tarnation?!” Aj shouted.

“Backup courtesy of James. Go now Sari. Only use that saber to defend and not to take. Girls get in the tomb. You’ll only be in the way at this point,” Ed said getting up as strange marks formed on his face.

“Right, Iron Giant, activate defense mode!” I shouted, leading the ponies inside,

“Acknowledge!” he said, his body transforming, he began blasting the bugs left and right, every weapon he has tore through them.

“Sempo: Crystalize Tsunami!” Ed say weaving hand signs then sending a wall of what at the insecticons incassing them in crystal. “Let’s go before more show up. Giant will distract any others that show up. I really want to see what my son gave his to give us a fighting chance with.”

The door appeared, blocking any bug from getting in, I just hope Giant will be fine, we felt the ground rumble again. ‘Oh James, please be okay.’ I thought.

“Man, that prime is nothing but trouble, I mean he’s bringing nothing but pain and destruction. I can’t believe he went evil, just goes to show, never trust him.” Luna said, I sent her a little shock,

“First of all, he never joined Quintessa, he was under her control, second, talk about my future husband like that, I will hunt you down for eternity. Got it.” I said, Luna nodded, I sighed, “Sorry, but he was under mind control, he couldn’t help himself, let’s just go.” we began walking in silence.

“Your race’s xenophobia has been the downfall of many of mine Luna. So many good beings walk the path of revenge for your actions upon them. While I can’t say I completely agree with them I can’t say their action aren’t completely unjustified either. You ponies judge before you ask or are even willing to ask. ‘Oh it’s strong and could be a threat let’s not talk and go ahead and seal it away without getting to know it or even ask if it is a he or she. Are you even willing to ask for its names. Makes me sick. Why do you think I hold out on judging someone until I know their name. James was in the right for what he did to you and your sister after what you did to him. And now he’s putting his life on the line to protect worlds. One that would have shunned him away and all you can do is degrade a good soul who has saved your ponies many times over.”Ed paused for a minute and looked to Luna who was about to make a reamark and Ed could tell it was about him and his Luna but before she could Ed continued. “I don’t want to hear it especially from you and not about my wife. Yes you are embodiments stemming from an original but that doesn’t make you the same person. I love my wife and I love Tia almost as much but you need to show a lot more compassion for the one defending your home when no one even bothered to ask him too and for the girl who loves him.”

We eventually made it to a small room of some sorts, it had the same glyphs like the outside, the ponies stared in awe, but I was focused on something else, mainly the figure standing in the shadows, his red eyes staring at us.

“Good, you’ve arrived. I’ve been waiting,” the figure spoke, coming out of the shadows to reveal himself,

“Um, who’s he?” RD asked,

“His name is Optimus Primal, the Beast Wars version of Optimus Prime, so you must be the last of Stone’s power.” I said, to which Primal nodded

“Yes, when Stone was about to be crushed, he knew that Jame’ mind would be unguarded, so he gave us a physical bodies.”

“Us?” Twilight asked,

“Yes us,” we looked to the other doorway and saw the other versions of Optimus Prime, TLK Prime, TFP Optimus, FOC Optimus and the Optimus from my universe,

“We were sent here in order for us not to be controlled by Quintessa,” Tfp Optimus said, “We’ve been in here for quite some time, we have decided to explore while one would stay here in case somebody would come here,”

“Nice to know my son was able to give us a fighting chance to the last of his power. That witch is gonna pay for everything she’s done. I swear on Stone’s grave that I will have her soul,”Ed said looking at the counsel of Primes. “You said you’ve here a while. What've you found in that time?”

“We’ve found multiple pathways, some of them lead to armories of each of the 13, even rooms full of Predacons, beasts that are loyal to the Primes, so we don’t have to worry about them,” Tfa Prime said, “We also found a path that leads to Cybertron’s core.”

“The core is my objective. I can also tell that’s where you guys are gonna be the most exposed. Our little friend is down there. It’s how she’s controlling Primus without the Matrix. Question is how can I shield all of your minds and wake big man up without using more than 40% of my power,” Ed looked around again.

“We figured that, we also saw how she’s controlling him, she has wires hooked up to him, every part of her body is covered in them, it’s sickening.” FOC Op said, “We also thought of that, so we had Predacons surround her, in stealth, they cannot be controlled, the Primes must have added a enhanced shielding on their minds, so they will disconnect her.”

“Hmm…,”Ed began to think. “Take us there now. I can use my alchemy to connect to one and copy it’s program or at least connection you guys, to them creating a type of hive mine shield from Quintessa. I’ll leave getting the wires from Primus up to you after I get into the core reactor.”

“Guys, wait,” I said, getting everyone’s attention, “Do you hear that?” all there was was silence.

“Uh, I don’t hear anything.” Rarity said,

“Exactly, no rumbling, no explosions, and has anyone noticed the lack of movement on the ground?”

“The fight has stopped. Which means someone is down or we’re in a space outside of the normal dimension,” Ed said “I’m not gonna like our options of its the first one.”

“Me neither, I just hope James won.” I said, “Let’s get to that core, and get rid of Quintessa for good.”

“No she’s still in the core. I know she won’t take the risk coming out of her little hidey hole with three other Displaced she has no way to try and control. I’m going to need those Predacons now. We’re spread too thin and only me or Pyro can take on Jame in a head on fight. Even his giant demon form. Let’s get moving,” Ed said making a fist.

“On it.” FOC Optimus said, pressing two finger to the side of his head.brb

“Sari, you’re in front. I’m sorry to make do this but your the only one who can let us use the doors in this place. Keep my saber at the ready to,” Ed says to the Prime’s again.

“Right,” I said, and we began to walk down the path to the core. A couple of Predacons decided to join us, if your wondering who they are, names are Sky Stalker,

And Grimwing

“Come here for a second please. Unfortunately alchemy requires a physical link,” Ed says placing his hands on either of the Predacons while using his shadow to touch all of the other Cybertronians. “Hold still, Telepathy Mind Link.” Ed instantly used something to give us the mind guard of the Predacons.

“Thanks,” Grimwing said, his voice slightly screechy.

“Don’t mention it. Nice network you guys have to,” Ed says moving to the back of the group.

“Thanks, the Elders told us in case they don’t return, we are to dig to the Ancient One, we had made several tunnels before Elder Megatronus came to us, asking us to help overthrow the other Elders.” Sky Stalker said, “We refused, thus began the Battle of Predacons, Predacons vs Megatronus, he had slayed many of us, but we managed to drive him away, after that, we had 5 tunnels, now we have many.”

“How many were there before that meany Megatronus?” Flutters asked

“We had a vast number, one hundred thousand, now, we are merely 500 hundred,” Grimwing said in a sad tone.

“Predacons were once the dominant Cybertronians on this planet. I would have loved to have been able to see their society. Animals can be so much more than mere beasts. Ponies are an example of this in many ways. I mean no offense to any of you. But the world I came from was always at its own throat. So much so that I never cared what happened to it other than what happened to my family. Human can be horrible creatures and yet beautiful at the same time,” Ed said looking around. “Sorry, get a let philosophical at times.”

“It’s fine, but quiet down now, we’re at the core, or somewhat close to it.” I said, looking over the cliff that hangs over the core, I could see various Decepticons, from G1 to the Bayverse, I even saw combiners, G1 Bruticus, Devastator, Menasor, Bayverse Devastator, and FOC Bruticus, “Man, that’s a lot of combiners, Grimwing, are the Predacons in position?” I asked Grimwing,

He nodded, “Yes, they are, they are waiting for the signal.”

-This is Ed to planet techs. We made it to the core are the Tectonic amps set up?- Ed whispered into his com.

-Team A here all done with what we could manage to throw together in the scrap mess of a fight.-

-What’s the status on James? Is he alright?-I asked.

-He’s...been defeated, he changed back, and is flying to your position, Trypticon is heavily damaged, so he may not help against G1 Trypticon, but Metroplex is on his way, Maximous is staying on Equus, in case any cons try to take over, the bots on Space Alpha are on their way as well.-

“Question is, is he still being controlled or not?” Celestia asked in a scoff.

“I’m really starting to get fed up with the holy than thou attitude from you Princesses. Even the embodiments of the Elements accept James but you still don’t. Not even my own sister is against people as much as you,” Ed said annoyed.

“Um, actually, only me and Pinkie accept him, the others don’t voice it, but they don’t trust James as much.” Fluttershy said.

“Sorry Fluttershy but I meant the Alicorns of Harmony. I also know that the only reason you don’t incaes me, Pyro, James, and Silphen in stone is cause they won’t let you,” Ed added.

“Oh, but umm, where are the Alicorns?” she asked, now that she mention it, I haven’t seen them since the Ark started taking fire.

“Not for me to say. They do what the want when they want. You guys better hope they’re willing to forgive you for not supporting their friend and Chosen protector of your world,” Ed says looking to me. “We’re ready to do this on your command Sari.”

“Alright let’s-wait look!” I pointed to a sphere, zooming in with my optics, I saw it was the Alicorns, and they seemed to be drained of energy, “What the heck, just great, the Alicorns got captured.”

“It looks like I might not have much of a choice. In the end I’ll have use more of the Void’s power than I had before,” Ed says placing his hand on his chest.

“Oh really brother.” we heard, before we were blasted off the cliff. We all landed on the ground, hard, I was dizzy from the fall and everything sounded muffled, I just laid there, I could see Ed, the Primes, and Predacons fighting, slowly getting up I heard Ed talking to me, but it was too muffled to barely make out. I finally regained my bearing to see Ed and James facing each other.

“You’d really hurt the girl you care for James. Sari, hang in there,” Ed says standing up to face James.

“Like I care anymore. Besides, try to hurt me and Luna get it.” James said holding Luna with his ax at her neck, “So surrender. Now!”

“I can see now why now the Keyblade never accepted you as a bearer. Your heart is locked in a cage of Darkness that was set up by one being and one being alone. Isn’t that right Shadow.” Ed says in anger.

“Heh, your right and wrong Ed, I did kill the Shadow after I absorbed most of his energy. So no, not the Shadow, but James. Now either surrender, or the moon will have no princess to control it anymore.” James said, bringing the blade closer to her neck.

“Hehehe.hahahahaHAAAAA.The moon doesn't glow beneath the trees
Oh, heartless nature of transience
Yet, I love the heartlessness and transience deeply
Fire discriminates, neither against good nor evil as it burns and purifies in ferocious mercy
Let the cremation begin
With red hands and black deeds damning me
Red hands feed my rage
By the sound of a thousand horns I come
Black deeds fuel my resolve for I know that they must be done
They'll take my breath but not my deeds
Before they come and dig this grave
They'll see my face in every dream
All must die and return to dust and bone
My body will become a serpent with its mouth wide open, and level everything.
Insatiable, endless emptiness
The trumpets blare and bring the moment of judgement
None in this world will live forever
Not even time itself can escape
The inescapable deeds of life as declared by God
Now open the door to the end and the start
Come forth from Nothingness and grant me everything
I am infinite and yet I end
For I am the Oroborus

Void Link 50%! SHOW THEM TRUTH”

It the next moment everyone was behind me and in front of James was an ink black form with Dust flaking off its body. “Void Link 50%.”

“Ah, I see things are about to get a little intense.” James said that last word with glee, his other hand transforming into another Fusion Ax. But what Ed said, made my heart stop.

“You child are not facing Edward. I am Truth. Or at least the corporeal manifestation through Allen’s body.”

“Truth! As in the Void Dweller Truth?! Well, I guess this calls for the big guns.” James said, as black tendrils launched from his back and latched onto the Core, and blue energy began to flow into James. “Urgh, God Energy, now this is something I can use to fight.”

“PRIME!! WHAT ARE YOU DOING?!?! STOP THAT AT ONCE!!!” Quintessa shouted. “You are draining me as well! Absorb the foolish Alicorns! They still have enough energy in them!”

“Whatever.” James said, and I watched in horror as the tenderills detached from the core, and latched onto the Alicorns. They screamed in pain, their energy transferring into James.

‘No, James no,’ I thought in sadness,

“MONSTER!!!” Celestia shouted, charging, but didn’t get far when a gun shot was heard,

“No interferences from you lower ones,” Truth says as we see the blast from turn to dust in mid air.” Unluckily for me but luckily for you, Allen saw it fit to limit me to 50% of the power he has access to at this time or I would’ve end this already by deconstructing this whole place. Have you ever question why Allen never relies on his true power. He’s scared of what happens, but if I’m here that means he doesn’t care as long as his friends and family are safe.”

In another blink of the alicorns we’re detached from James and with us. Quintessa now had holes riddled through her body and was on the floor gagging. In front of me was the Allspark and floating in front of me was the blackened figure of Ed/Truth.

“One thing I can’t stand is taking without giving. Stay here little ponies. I must discuss things with the Displaced now,” Truth said and was then instantly in front of James again. “You took power that is not yours and you must pay the price. The witch will continue to pay as she feels pain of the of my wrath.”

James and Quintessa were immobilized in place by strange glowing circles and symbols behind them. While James also had the heads of wolves over his hands. In the next moment a set of great Marble Doors appeared behind James, Quintessa, and all of us. The doors opened to reveal an endless blackness and then a giant vertical opened inside it. Then a bunch of shadowy hands came out and pulled us all into the gates. In the next moment I was waking up on the floor of and endless expanse of nothing but white. After I regained my composure I looked around to see a my group behind me and James and the others in front like in the Ignition Chamber but instead of the blackened Ed I now saw a white dusty figure with an erie toothy mouth and a stranger standing next to it wearing a grey trench coat, red shirt, black pants and boots. These two were standing in front of James, still immobile and struggling to try and get free with what remained of Quintessa floating next to him. They were about to start speaking about what to do. My enhanced hearing let me listen in.

“Struggle all you want to James those circles are made from all form magic, alchemy, and alchemagic to cancel, nullify, and negate all forms magic and energy. While those wolves are Hati and Skoll of from Norse mythology. Their fangs are feared by the gods as these wolves can even kill and feast upon them.You may be a strong Displaced but that doesn’t mean your on par with a Void Dweller. Your no where near the level of power you need to face Allen or Pyro in a real fight, let alone me. Even with that power you’ve stolen. Speaking of which,” The figure said as more strange circles swarmed around and over James collecting balls of magic and energy from his body. “Now these will need to go back to where they belong shortly. Now you will have pay the price for your actions young Prime.”

We then heard footsteps, looking over to the source, I saw who it was, “J-James?” indeed, the figure walking towards us, was a uncorrupted version of James, he walked pat us, and towards the other James,

“So, you are still alive hmm? I thought I got rid of you the moment I transfered my essence into you.” the other James said, but his voice changing into Quintessas, “Well, now that I am captured, what are you planning on doing?”

James just stood there, staring blankly at Quintessa, his fist slowly closed, then he punched the Black Prime, “That’s for causing my friends and family great pain!!” another punch, this time to the gut, “This for having me nearly kill Sari!!” a blow to the face knocked the faceplate off.

“Enough child. You are in my world and must play by my rules,” The white figure said. “For those Who don’t know I am Truth. And you are in my area of the void and can’t leave until I say unless you can open your own Gates Of Truth.”

“No one needs to tick him off please,” Said the man in the grey coat. “I;m Allen or Ed now. This is what I looked like before being Displaced.”

James just looked at everyone, he sighed and walked two steps before turning around punching Quintessa again, then he walked past me, his head down. I placed a hand on his shoulder, stopping him, “I used the last of my energy to seperate myself from Quintessa, and to form this projection of myself, when you are out, I will be too weak to fight, but still have enough strength to get off Cybertron,” he said, his form flickering, “Goodbye for now.”

“The war is over you have the Allspark at you feet girl. As for you young Displaced want to make a deal?” Truth asked with is toothy grin. “In exchange for the evil one I can give you a new form.”

“A new form? What kind of new form?” James asked, his form flickering slightly.

“One within set parameters of the one you're giving. My realm works in tandem with the Law of Equivalent Exchange. You gain nothing but a body with what was given up. Your abilities will be reset and reversed thou. No more shadows,” Truth grinned

“My body is separated from Quintessa, she has a dark version of me, and I have this version, the good version, and if my powers reset, I do not care, so no thanks on that body, maybe some other time. But you can keep Quintessa.” James said,

“That’s not how it works child. You’re here because I brought you here and you don’t leave until a Gate is opened. Allen is the only one who can other them me unless you pay the toll. You have no body right now. You exist by my good graces. She stays here in this form a this is what I want. If you are willing to give up you form for another you go home with your friends and lover while she stay.” Truth snickered.

“James trust me Truth is truth. I hate to admit it but there is no better outcome. Don’t forget that Pyro and I can always make you a better body. As for Quentissa, there’s nothing I can as she’s in your body and Truth is the one who brought us all here,” Allen said setting down on the floor.

James seemed to go into thought.

James Pov

In case if you’re wondering, how the heck am I here, well that’s a story for another time, so basically, the body I have is currently nothing, and if I accept the the little trade, I get a new body and I get to go home, and Quintessa will probably suffer who knows how many torture things Truth knows, win win scenario, I looked to Truth, “Alright, I accept,”

“The deal is struck,” Truth said as another pair of marble gates appeared behind me as I looked they had the Autobot symbol opened and a giant eye looked at me. “Thank you for the dark soul. Have a nice Journey and enjoy being able to use alchemy without circles. As well as being one of my avatars. Should you want to speak simply perform human or living transmutation.”

“You Quintessa I’m going to make pay for what you did to my son. First I’ll start dissecting you while you still awake,” Allen said walking over to the other bot with no life in his eyes.

“Hey maybe send us home first, my little ponies need their princesses,” Celestia said, with Luna nodding. “Besides, I don’t think we can handle anymore death.” she pointed to the now green Main 6 and Alicorns.

“Goodbye Ponies and Bots. This time it will leave you with a headache,” Truth said snapping its finger and in the next moment more gates opened pulling everyone through them sending us back to Cybertron.

To say it look like a tornado went through here, it was worse, Decepticons were currently running from Predacons, surprisingly, to me at least, the Iron Giant ordering Insecticons to help said Predacons, and an entire Cybran and Autobot army plowing through cons. I looked to the others. “Okay, what the heck happened while I was trapped within my own mind?”

Sari looked at me, and her eyes widen, “Wow, nice color.” she said, confused I looked down to see white, white and more white, oh wait, there’s some color, sort of.

“Looks like the back up Stone gave us turned the war in our favor,” Ed said coming from his Gate. “Nice look their big man how you feeling?”

“Thanks, I’m just glad I get to keep the G1 look,” I said,

“A new body calls for a new name, how about Nova Prime?” Pinkie said, “Or maybe Celestial Prime, or maybe-” a hoof managed to stop Pinkie from going any further with the names.

“Pinkie, it’s his body, he chooses the name,” Aj said,

“I’m just going to stick with Optimus Prime,” I said,

“Here James,” Ed said holding out a tome to me.”This has all your old magical knowledge in it. I use a wind read spell to condense it down for an ease read. It be like Skyrim in an instant you’ll have your magic back. Oh look Pyros here.”

“Never thought i be taking crushed con’s out of boots before.” he said walking over to the group, he was covered in energon and was bleeding as well. His face seemed to have a few new scars on it and he did have a very noticeable limp now.

“Hey you alright brother?” I asked,

“Healing factor and rings are overclocked, doing what they can, magic is drained and tectionaly i should be in a coma, but i’m still walking. Even if my leg is broken.” he said stopping and rubbing his chest.

“Want a alchestry session?” Ed asked. “I don’t think I’ll need to wake up Primus now seeing as how we have the Allspark.”

“I should be fine guys, just need a few hours to refill and let the rings calm back down. But you mind seeing if light and dark are nearby, because the fast i can get to my ship and sleep the better.” he said falling down his cybernetic limb blasting apart. “God i’m a mess.”

“Ai, that’s got to hurt, here let me use my, oh wait, got to red the book first,” I said,

“Just find the guys, i need to rest.” he said now rolling over on his back.

“I found brought them. Stupid void dweller channeling link. My body is still juiced from that link. I need to burn it off this excess energy,” Ed snarked.

“Take it out on G1 Trypticon over there, hey is that a titan Scorponok?” I asked pointing over to the two titans that are giving Metroplex, Omega, and Trypticon a hard time.

“I’m really tired of the fighting so I think I’ll just use the excess void energy to destroy the titan Scorponok,” Ed huffed make a ball of black energy in his hand and then blasting it into the titan’s chest.

“How do you think we feel.” said the twins lifting the now sleeping pyro on their shoulders. “We run out of energy like everyone else. Boss is lucky he still has muscle memory.”

“Well, I guess I get Trypticon,” I said pressing a finger to my commlink, and a giant beam hit Trypticon in the head, killing him. “Had that Nova Cannon built back on the Ark,”

SKRRRRREEEEEEEEEEEEEEEOOOOOONNNNKKK

“Oh good, my beasts are here,” I said, watching as the selected beasts finally showed up, helping kill some Cons.

“Fire Dragon’s ROAR!!” shouted Natsu, coming from a nearby wreckage,

“Ah, that’s the secret beast, Natsu Dragneel.” I said pointing at the Dragon Slayer, who was currently chasing a Con, shouting insults.

“Where’s Gajeel? Wait bad idea he’d eat the planet,” Ed laughed. “I forgot I could do that too.”

“YOU’RE DARN RIGHT I WOULD!! THIS STUFF IS THE BOMB!!” said Gajeel, with a mouth full of Decepticon armor, “And don’t worry, not gonna eat the planet, I would probably take a whole hundred years.”

Ed looked at me, a deadpan expression on his face, “What?”

“I didn't say anything. Air eater,” Ed said under his breath as he looked away. “Let’s get to the ship and rest for a bit.”

A teleport circle appeared under us and then we were back on the ship.

“Ah, it feels good to just unwind from a very stressful battle.” I said sitting in a chair, leaning back. Sari came over and sat in my lap, snuggling up to me, “Alright everyone, who votes going back home?” I asked placing a hand on Saris back, everyone said aye at once. “Alright let’s go home, I’m sure Predaking can handle Cybertron for a bit,” then we blasted off for Equus.

The Aftermaths &Wedding

James Pov

It had been a week since the War, we were back on Equus, when me and everyone got back, the ponies were in such a panic, the princesses had to have me help calm them down, after that, I had to send Pyro and Ed home, apparently Silphen already went home the moment his job was done, as I was about to send them back we said our goodbyes,

“Thanks for helping me out my brothers, I don’t know what I would have done without out you two,” I said, kneeling down to meet my brothers' eye level,

“Don’t mention it, James,” Ed said looking into a book he had. “Planning your wedding yet?”

“Yeah, well with some help from Pinkie Pie, I call you both when it happens, or do you want to stay a little while until the wedding?”

“It’s not like we can’t come and go as we please thanks to Pyro’s doorways,” Ed says closing his book. “And as much as I’d like to stay longer I need to return home. I need to make sure Nyx is born while still making sure things stay wrapped up.”

“Alright,” I said, “Goodbye Ed, until next time, hopefully just to chat, and not in the middle of a war.”

“Not leaving just yet big guy,” Ed says looking to me. “I have a feeling I need to stick around for just a bit longer. Sorry for the Truth Ordeal by the way. I didn’t see any other options at the time and I almost snapped to.”

“It’s fine Ed, I’m glad you brought him into this, if you didn’t I would have killed the Alicorns, and possibly killed worlds.” then a thought hit me, “What’s a avatar by the way?”

“We’re lucky James. Truth is complicated. It is neither good or evil and only does whatever it see will benefit itself,” Ed explained. “An avatar means you are an agent of Truth and can manifest alchemy at its peak of power. It’s not like what you saw me do and channel Truth through my body. Only I can do this thanks to my Void stone thank whatever force did that. Basically, Truth selects individuals it thinks will expand its knowledge of the universe and sees through their eyes to continue to learn. Don't worry about it.”

“Huh, alright, wait, didn’t you give me a Void Stone?”

“Made of your void energy yes. But mine is different. Yours wasn’t a Philosopher Stone, to begin with, and I made yours with magic and not alchemy anyways. To top it off it was before you met the Truth,” Ed says with a smile. “You don’t want its help, James. Truth is a monster that I must deal with by keeping it at a distance as much as possible. No mercy or compassion. No emotions at all. Think of how Allen was when I was the as him. I was just as emotionless. Do you really want to end up like that me? Cause if you do then, by all means, go see the Truth again and again. But will you pay the price?”

“I won’t see Truth Ed, and I never will,” I said.

“Good. one more thing,”Ed said opening his vault and he pulled out an elegant sword. “An early wedding present for you. Every king needs a true holy sword after all. Excalibur from Fate suits you I think.”

“Thanks brother,” I said, “well, if you’re staying, want to come to Canterlot and watch Celesta rant about how sun the moved without her?” I asked, ever since we got back, Celestia found out that the sun moved without her, even Luna.

“Why not, better to see her face in person. Wait till Tia finds out I can move the sun back home to. Hehe. Not gonna take it away from her to much tho. I have enough trouble getting my automail shops up and running. Not to mention my school and Luna plans to restart her school too,” Ed smiled.

“Hahaha, that’s gonna be funny. And also, think I can come over some time, I kinda want to see what your Equestria is like.” I said, all of us walking, “And I’m thinking of opening a school for Cybertronian history, might come in handy.”

“I don’t see a problem with it. Just give me a call on the watch. My ponies aren’t really ponies per se though. They’re actually humans the with pony features. Tails, horns, and wings but nothing more than that. If you want we can use Pyro library as a shortcut,” Ed suggested. “But let's get your stuff out of the way first.

“Sure, so pony featured humans, ain’t the craziest thing I’ve heard,”

“Trust me, you’ll see a lot of weird stuff if ya live long enough. Now I feel like the old man,” Ed facepalmed.

“Hey, if Pinkie Pie and Discord living here, it might be a little weird, but hey I’ll get used to it.” I said, walking through the corridors, hearing screams, I ran to the room were the scream came from, but slid on the carpet and crashed into a wall, “Okay, who’s idea was it to put a carpet on crystal floors, somebody can seriously hurt themselves,” I said, getting up, and entering the room, to see BB playing FNAF.

“Aaaah!! Aw come on!! Darn you you purple long eared menace!!” he shouted,

“Got your butt handed to ya by Twilight again BB,” Ed says leaning against the doorway.

“My turn, watch the master.” Twilight said, taking the controller, and easily beat the night BB was on, which was night 4, “It takes a little bit of a smart mind.”

“Aw, if only I saw Bonnie at the door.” BB groaned. I shook my head, and we left,

“Looks like the girls are coming around to having the bots in their lives. How are the Princesses adjusting to you running the Empire? King Prime,” Ed joked. “Maybe it’s time I took up the throne back home to?” Ed rubbed his chin at this thought.

“Well, they finally accepted me, and decided to set up trade, they don’t want any weapons, just some normal resources, like food, clothing, and a bunch of other stuff. Luna actually wants to spend a few days here just to see how the Crystal Ponies and Cybertronians get along.” I said, passing by several rooms, one is were Applejack and Ironhide were talking. Another Fluttershy and G1 Grimlock were taking care of animals, and so on. “Truth be told, I’m starting to suspect that Grimlock might be getting along with Flutters.”

“Wouldn’t be surprised if he did. I can’t wait to see what my Empires like. I did see a few times over 2,000 years ago, but I was entombed before it disappeared. Somber for my world was supposedly very very dangerous. Tia said he almost killed her and Luna with his first attack. That means he was probably as strong as me at the time. Man stuff really goes down when you sleep in a stone tomb of your own face,” Ed huffed. “Reminds me. James, be wary of those who want to get very close to you but don’t be paranoid about letting people get close either. It cost me 2,000 years that I could’ve prevented many things.”

“Dang, and I will take your advice to heart,” I said, entering the throne room to see Sari, Pinkie and Wheeljack discussing the wedding plans.

“I was thinking something both Cybertronian and human, speaking of which, Wheeljack what are Cybertronian wedding like?” she asked the inventor,

“Well Sari, Cybertronian wedding are basically like human weddings, you’ve heard of the Beast Wars era?

“Ah Beast Wars. Pre-earth. That brings back memories not to mention Beast Machines too, Sorry old man moment. Dang it! I did it again,” Ed facepalmed again before walking over to a corner to sulk “I’m not old…”

“Aw, don’t worry Ed, you ain’t old.” Pinkie said, patting Ed on the back,

“Anyway as I was saying,” Wheeljack paused, “Dang it, lost the thought, oh well, it’s basically like a human wedding.”

“I’m not old…” Ed continued from his corner.
We all looked at him as a comically black shroud appeared above him. We all had a sweat mark,

“Uum, Ed, maybe you should stop thinking about it, then you will feel better,” I said, he continued to sulk, a tick mark replaced the sweat drop, “Ed, I swear, you are not old, so say it one more time, I’m will make you watch generation 1 of mlp. For three hours.”

“So old…” Ed said now on his side now curled into a ball on the floor emanating depression.

“That’s it.” I said, grabbing Ed, and taking him to the nearest T.V, which unfortunately was BB and Twilights,

“HEY!!” they exclaimed, but a quick glare from me, made them leave instantly, sitting Ed down, tying him up, and using little claws from the chair to hold his eyes open, I turned on MLP G1. And exited, hearing Ed plead for me to turn it off.

“So old…” came from an alchemist on my shoulder like a parrot.

I turned my head to him, a major tick mark on me head, “Say that again, I dare ya.”

“G1 ponies so old….” Ed smirk jumping down from my shoulder. “First time I’ve ever had an anime break down before. Weird.”

“So you got over the whole ‘so old’ thing now?” I asked, using my blaster to shoot the T.V, “Gonna need a new tv.”

“Old…” Ed said crouching in the corner again. “I’m back now what?”

“GOSH DARN IT!! Stop that!!” I shouted, a large tick mark on my head, my face morphed into a anime angry face, “As for now what, let’s just go to the kitchen, I need some Energon.”

“To the royal kitchen,” Ed says raising in the air with jets boots, “Thank you Master Pyro. We going or what. Pinkie looks like she needs sugar.”

“We are,” I said, walking to the kitchen, Sari skipped over to me,

“The wedding plans have been made, the wedding will happen in a week.” she said, taking my hand in hers, I smiled under the faceplate.

“Sari catch,” Ed said tossing a box. “Early wedding gifts. Fill one with memories to come and the other with a memory of your special day.” Sari opened the the box to find a album and a gold heart shaped locket,

“Thanks, Ed,” Sari said, looking at the locket with a smile.

“I know it’s a little old fashioned but somethings mean more when they're on paper,” Ed said with a smile pulling out his own silver locket then opening it to reveal it contained a portrait of him and his wife. “We didn’t have cameras back then but I was able to make a small version of the original portrait with my alchemy that was painted of us in when she was in her wedding dress and me in my tux. Took hours for the painter to finish but in the end, it was worth having it to be able to put it into our lockets.”

“It’s perfect Ed, I can’t thank you enough,” she said,

“Glad you like it. Now let’s get into the kitchen. James looks like he could really use that Energon,” Ed said with a chuckle. “Ah, sometimes you need a stiff one.”

We walked to the kitchen, seeing Discord flipping, Energon shaped like pancakes? “Discord what are you doing?” I asked, he looked over to us and smiled,

“Well, just making my best friend in the whole world a plate of Energon pancakes,” he said, placing them on a large plate, “Is that against the law? Can’t a friend make something for his friend before his big day?”

“Nothing like a nice breakfast made by someone who cares for ya. Discord back home is famous around town for his Cotton candy chocolate chip waffles at Sugarcube corner on Wednesday,” Ed added.

“Thanks Discord, but how did you turn the Energon into pancakes?” I asked,

“Did you seriously ask the Lord of Chaos how he did something?” Ed snarked with a raised brow.

“You know what, forget I asked.” I said, retracting my faceplate and took a bite of a pancake, my eyes widen at the taste, “I think I might eat this for the rest of my life.” Sari nodded in agreement, already scarfing down her plate of pancakes.

“Most Discords know their way around the kitchen. Not trying to offend ya man, but there are a few that burn chocolate milk,” Ed laughed as he took some of the pancakes for himself. “These are really good. And if I was human I’d still eat them even though I could get energon poisoning.”

“HEY!! GEt AWAY FROM THAT!!” we looked to see Discord chasing three of the Bumblebees, Tfp Bee was running with the bowl full of pancake batter, the other bees, Bayverse and G1, running with, all the while, trying to avoid the giant fly swatter Discord had summoned.

“That’s ironic,” I said, Sari looked at me, confused, “Well their names are Bumblebee, so a fly swatter is ironic,” I said, explaining, she nodded her head.

“Like the swatting a bug Sari,’ Ed explained as he summoned a bottle of red liquid and started to drink from it. “Rarah! That’s the stuff. Thank you Polearm.”

We continued to watch the Bees get chased around by a angry Discord. ‘I wonder what the wedding is going to be like.’

-One week later -

It the wedding day, and I'm not nervous, not nervous at all. I'm extremely nervous!! Ed was with me along with Ironhide, Air Raid, Mirage and Ratchet. If you’re wondering, no, I’m not wearing a tux, Rarity couldn’t make one, so I just settled with a bowtie, and my faceplate was retracted.

“Need a stiff one kid,” Ed laughed. “Your shaking worse than Unicron on his deathbed.”

“C-can’t help it. N-never done this before.” I said, “And besides, after the War, Primus brought Unicron back from the dead remember?” it was true, after the War, Primus had brought Unicron back, now they are back to being brothers again, Unicron said he was going to be a part of a defense line in space, sure everybody panicked, but everything was explained after he explained.

“Marriage is never easy James. No matter how many times or how many different ceremonies you go through. Settle down. Deep breaths. Remember your doing this because you love the girl whose life you want to be a part of and spend yours with. I’ve been married a few other times before Luna myself and it doesn’t get any easier every time. If anything it only got worse. Living on after the one your love dies is harder than anything. Look at Pyro for example. It wasn’t until I married Luna that I felt whole after my first marriage. I never wanted to lose her which is why I never let her put herself in danger. But even then I can completely prevent it. Point is, hold on to what you love Brother but let her make her own choices while still protecting each other,” Ed said looking out the nearest window.

“Alright brother,” I said, calming down, “You’re right,”

“I wonder how the girls are doing?” Mirage muttered.

Sari’s Pov

“Ooooh, I’m so nervous, this is the day were me and James get married,” I said, Chrysalis, Celestia, Arcee, and Windblade tried calming me down, to which they succeeded.

Then there was a knock at the door and then it opened and Ed came through.

“Hey there Sari, heard you were having a little bit of a nervous breakdown. Want to talk about it?” Ed asked.

“Yeah sure, I just calmed down now,” I said, sitting down.

“Okay then, just so ya know James is shaking so hard he’s shooting of nuts and bottles right and left. You should know marriage is like a mirror Sari. Our reactions often mirror the ones we love. See ya at the altar,” Ed said leaving me and the others.

James Pov

I was standing at the altar, waiting for Sari to come, Ed had definitely managed to calm me down enough to get me out of the altar. We had decided to use the Crystal Heart Chamber as the chapel with my entire kingdom in attendance. Rarity had been in charge of making Saris dress and the Bridesmaids’ dresses. Ed and Pyro had made the tuxes for the guys. Pyro was the minister with Discord as my best man so the were off to my side at the altar. Then the piano started to play and the procession began.

The flower girls where the CMC, who else. They came down the isle throwing the flowers and took their places in the pews. Next came the Maids of honor who were Fluttershy and Pinkie who were then fold by the rest of the bridesmaids, the Elements of Harmony and the Alicorns of Harmony. Then, the piano started to play the iconic ‘Here comes the Bride.’ I looked down the Aisle to see Primus walking Sari down the aisle with Nyx as the ring bearer following them. Before I knew it Pyron was asking Primus if he was giving Sari hand to me and he replied with yes. Primus then left Sari standing in front of my and Pyro started the ceremony. Then we said our respective vows to one another. Sari went first.

“James, you are brave and kind, because of those, I fell in love with you, I would always be your soulmate, even in death.” she said. Then it was my turn.

“Sari, your beauty and dedication to help others, is what made me fall in love with you, I will always love you, even in death as well.” I said,

“They if you please little one,” Pyro said gesturing to Nyx to come up.

Nyx while floating the ring pillow in her magic shyly made her way up to the altar. I couldn’t help but smile at my daughter.

“Her-e-e th-e-ey-y a-r-r-e D-d-a-a-a-ddy.” Nyx said holding the pillow up to me. “P-le-ease b-e goo-od to Mom-mmy and Mo-m-my b-e-e g-o-od to D-a-ad-dy.”

“Thank you sweety,” I said with smile as I took the gold band from the pillow and placed it on Sari’s ring finger as I looked into her eyes as the gleamed in the light from the Crystal Heart.

‘She’s so beautiful.’ I thought, ‘This is the best day of my life.’ as pyro finished the last part of the wedding vow, he said,

“You may kiss the bride,” and that’s what I did, me and Sari closed our eyes, we can hear cheering in the background, we parted, I opened my eyes, to see Sari smiling, we began to walk the aisle, holding each others hand. Yep, I guess you can say, we lived happily ever after.

Ballroom a few moments later…

“There’s the happy couple,” Ed said from behind us. It was weird as I hadn’t seen him too much during the ceremony. “Sorry if you didn’t see me earlier but I was busy taking care of a few things and run to get Luna, but it was a beautiful service. I managed to catch those vows but decided to stay in the back and not cause a disturbance.”

“It's fine Ed,” I said,

“I took it upon myself to restore your Empire and I also setup a Rune teleporter to Cybertron. Seeing as how you’ll being helping run two restoration effort across to planets. Also, the Optimus counsel has appointed you Grand Prime. Sari how’s it feel to be a married woman?” Ed joked.

“It's great Ed!” Sari said, “I always wondered what it would be like!”

“I hope you two are ready to hit the dance floor,” Ed says as he heads to the stage and up to the microphone. “Okay all ponies, bot, and every one else who can dance, Twilight, move to the sides for the Bride and Groom first dance as a married couple.”

“Ed what are you up to and are saying I can’t dance?” Twilight interjected.

“Don’t play Twi we all know you can sing but you can’t dance worth two shakes of Discords tail. So my wife and I will be singing a few duets for you couples young and old out there. Luna if you would join me please,” Ed says as his Luna came on stage a few of Ed’s shadow clones appeared and took up some instruments.

‘Must be nice to be a one man band for events like this.’ I thought.

“This song is dedicated to James and Sari. May your love forever indure. This is called You Are The Reason,” Luna says looking to use as the the music starts to play and Ed starts to sing while Luna gradually join in.

The songs finishs and Ed his wife and Pyro come over to me and Sari. The all lok tried be happy.

“Looks like our time is up James. I look forward to having you come and see our universe some day in the future. For now though good luck with your Empire,” Ed said with smile. “So long brother.”

“Good luck in your endeavors young Displaced. Keep and eye on your husband Sari,” Luna said with a wink.

“I will!” Sari said with a bright smile and wide grin.

“Don’t be afraid to come by if ya need anything James,” Pyro said with a soft smile.

“Good-bye my brother! See you all again sometime in the near future!” I exclaimed as we all bumped fists.

After this they all went through Pyro door way and went their separate ways. Pyro however did stick his head back through the doorway, placed a barrel and chest next to it place a note on top, and went back through the door. I walked over to the barrel first, it said energon refined. The note said ‘inside the chest is the armor and weapons we made, with a few gifts from this old man, james, be a good man, better then i am. And when a little baby comes around you better tell me, cause if i don’t find out till after, well. Your tail end is going to be meeting my boot for a few years. Love, pyro. Your brother and father figure, i hope. Ps. make sure you soundproof your room.’ I love that man sometimes. As i lift up my new sword i feel its calming nature flow around me, i feel at peace, its chill going up my arms. Though i could feel pyro’s joke in the choice of blades. It fits though, frostmourne, my king blade.

“So, my husband,” Sari said, putting her head on my shoulder, her smile ever present, “What happens now?”

“I don't know,” I said, “All I can say is that the future will hold many surprises.”

Author's Note

Welp, ther it is, the final chapter, if you guys want me to make a sequel, just leave a comment, I also like to thank my fellow Displaced, Edward Elric and Pyro, for helping me make this story.

A DEAL WITH A DRACONIQUUS

:WARNING!! SYSTEM ERROR! SCANNING NOW!!
:SCAN COMPLETE:
:SYSTEMS 100%:
:ENERGON LEVELS 100%:

These displays were all I saw in my vision, as I slowly regained consciousness.

:ACTIVATING OPTICAL SENSORS:

The landscape opened up around me, a glorious vista of trees and shrubs. A customary glance down at my body brought a shocking site; my body was now entirely metallic. A quick look in a nearby lake confirmed this most confusing state of affairs.

I did a few test waves with my hand to see if I was right, and the mirror image did the same "Incredible, Not only do I look like Optimus, I have his voice as well". Seeing the Shieldblaster lying nearby, I wandered over to pick them up. It then became apparent that the Merchant must have sent me here. But why? What did he achieve for doing this?

Checking all other systems were working correctly, and noting the Matrix lodged in next to my spark core, I headed off in a random direction.
I stepped straight into a scene of madness. Cotton candy bounded around as chocolate milk rained down from on high. And in the centre of it all, was the Lord of Chaos himself, Discord.

It will probably occured to the reader by now that I am a brony. It was also apparent I was within the Season 2 opening two-parter. I headed in to stop Discord's reign of madness...when an idea struck me.

If I were to get Discord on my side, I could defeat any evil that threatened this land. My resolve firm, I headed off to reason with chaos itself.

Discord's POV
I sat in my chair enjoying a glass of chocolate milk, reflecting on Celestia's idiocy in trying to defeat me with amateurs! What a pathetic bunch those ponies are. Suddenly, a glint of red and blue caught my eye.

My eyes have seen the glory of-no, not that one. I took a look closer, to see a metal bipedal giant closing in. Clearly another of Celestia's minions. This was going to be fun!

James POV
Discord was surprised by my prescence, as his jaw dropped-literally.

"What are you?" he asked.

"My name is Optimus Prime."

"Celestia sent you, I take it?"

"No."

"Oh don't be absurd, of course you were!"

"I came to make a deal, a bet if you will." He fell for it alright.

"If you win, I'll aid you in overthrowing Celestia."

"I win,you surrender when the Elements of Harmony arrive,"

"Yes ,yes, yes, yes, let's just get on with it," Discord said, impatiently.

Discords POV
I only hope this fool knows what he's doing. Not that he'll win, of course.

Optimus' POV
I brought up a display, which showed a spacecraft. This was to be the battlefield.

"What strange contraption is this?"

"This is the Ark. It is where we shall fight."

Discord snapped his fingers, and off we went.

Author's Note

Whelp,this is going to be epic,place your bets,place your bets,
leave a comment down below and remember,TILL ALL ARE ONE!!

THE MISSION FROM PRIMUS

James POV
"I hope Discord is alright," I said to myself, worried about Discord. But then the world was dark and grey, for a great light appeared in front of me.

Standing in front of me was the God of all Cybertronians, the almighty Primus.

"Greetings James," Primus spoke, and I did the only thing a sentient robot would do.

I glitched and passed out.

------------------------------2 minutes later --------

"Greetings," he said. "You are here for a special reason. There is an ancient relic of Cybertron bound for this world.

'A relic of Cybertron could spell bad news if in the wrong hands or hooves.' I said.
"Yes James, and I must agree with you, if this relic were to fall in the wrong hands, it could spell disaster for everyone, and that's not even the bad news, it is being followed,"

"By who?" I asked.

"Quinntessa, traveling with several Megatrons that she summoned from different universes." Brilliant.

"What makes this object so important?"

"The Allspark. But all hope is not lost yet, with you on Equus you can make sure Quinntessa never gets her hands on the Allspark."

"But how? I know what Megatron can do, but if there's more than one, it won't be a fight, but an execution. How can I fight them?" I lowered my head in sadness, and Energon tears fell from my eyes, but a hand made me look up to see Primus smiling at me.

"If there is one thing I know about both you and Optimus, is that you two have a lion's heart, and the will to fight for what is right." Primus said which inspired me. "And you not be fighting them alone, I will use my power to give allies and tools to fight them and defend both Equs and the Allspark," if I had a mouth I would be smiling.

"Thank you Primus," I said wiping away the tears,

"You are welcome James,"

"I accept this mission, and I know which Autobots to help me." He told me of our allies, and stated "Till all are one."

Author's Note

i like to thank my editor The Blue EM2,for helping me make my story,also can you guess what autobots,megatron's, and relics will appear in the story,leave your guess down in the comments below and I'll see you next time

THE RESCUE

James POV
We kept running to the spot were we heard the screams, and when we arrived, we see the CMC surrounded by a pack of wooden wolves. BB asked if he was really seeing wooden wolves so I told him, "Yes BB, but they are known as Timberwolves, and are extremely vicious."

As I was thinking of way to take out the Timberwolves without the CMC seeing us, we were interrupted by the sound of crying, looking at the CMC, Sweetie Bell crying to be precise.I could not bear to see such sadness, so I drew my Fusion Axe and charged with blind fury, slicing the wolves like a hot knife through butter, showering the landscape in wood and blood.

I looked to the CMC, I saw looks of fear. Putting my Ax away, I walked towards the Autobots, when I felt something wrapped around my foot; Sweetie Belle hugging me. "Thank you," she said with a smile, I was surprised, but accepted the hug.

"You are welcome young one." I said to Sweetie Belle, "Forgive me if I scared you, I don't know what came over me." Sweetie Bell looked at me saying it was okay, I then heard hoofsteps coming to me, and I saw Apple Bloom and Scootaloo looking up with a mixture of awe and fright.

-Stay out of sight for now-Don't want to scare them, or make them so excited they pass out.-

-Copy that Prime-

"You three are not supposed to be here, the Everfree Forest is dangerous. What if I never heard your screams, or if I never made it?." their lips began to tremble, and their eyes began watering.

I began to feel bad, sighing. I picked them up in my hand, snapped my fingers and summoned up chocolate for them.

"Hey isn't that the magic Discord uses?" Scootaloo asked.

"Let the Crusaders go you big stinking monster!!" turning around only to see a rainbow blur strike me in the...chest and fell to the ground, Rainbow Dash was crying and shouting in pain, her hooves bleeding, and is that a bone sticking out?

"Ooooowwww! It hurts! I think my legs are broken!" I snapped my fingers and the damage were healed. Looking at her hooves in confusion, she looked at me.

"H-how did you do that?" before I could explain another shout came from the bushes,

"Rainbow Dash! Are you-" Twilight stopped speaking when she saw me, and following her were the rest of the Main 6, Royal Guards, and...the princesses. Well, that could've gone better.

Author's Note

Hello everyone, and james could be in some trouble or not, CLIFFHANGER!!!

Anyway if any displaced want to to do a crossover with me just pm me, later!!!!!